Lectures or readings vpon the 6. verse of the 22. chapter of the Prouerbs concerning the vertuous education of youth: a treatise very necessary for all parents in this corrupt and declining age of the world.
         Shelford, Robert, 1562 or 3-1627.
      
       
         
           1602
        
      
       Approx. 199 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 71 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A12100
         STC 22401
         ESTC S114782
         99850005
         99850005
         15187
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A12100)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15187)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1585:02)
      
       
         
           
             Lectures or readings vpon the 6. verse of the 22. chapter of the Prouerbs concerning the vertuous education of youth: a treatise very necessary for all parents in this corrupt and declining age of the world.
             Shelford, Robert, 1562 or 3-1627.
          
           [4], 137, [1] p.
           
             Printed by Felix Kingston for Thomas Man,
             At London :
             1602.
          
           
             By Robert Shelford.
             Running title reads: Directions for the vertuous education of youth.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Proverbs XXII, 6 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           LECTVRES
           Or
           Readings
           vpon
           the
           6.
           verse
           of
           the
           22.
           chapter
           of
           the
           Prouerbs
           ,
           concerning
           the
           vertuous
           education
           of
           Youth
           :
        
         
           A
           treatise
           very
           necessarie
           for
           all
           parents
           in
           this
           corrupt
           and
           declining
           age
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           AT
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Felix
             Kingston
          
           for
           
             Thomas
             Man.
          
           1602.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONORABLE
           SIR
           THOMAS
           EGERTON
           Knight
           ,
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           great
           Seale
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           priuie
           Councell
           ,
           my
           very
           good
           Lord
           :
           health
           and
           prosperitie
           ,
           with
           the
           increase
           of
           grace
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           eternall
           happines
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           
             NOn
             datur
             beneficium
             nisi
             propter
             officium
             ,
          
           saith
           a
           learned
           Father
           .
           Wherefore
           hauing
           performed
           this
           small
           part
           of
           my
           dutie
           in
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           now
           at
           last
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           offer
           it
           to
           your
           good
           Lordship
           ,
           first
           as
           a
           signe
           of
           my
           dutie
           for
           your
           good
           Benefice
           in
           Suffolke
           lately
           bestowed
           vpon
           me
           ,
           and
           secondly
           for
           patronage
           .
           For
           whereas
           since
           my
           going
           into
           Suffolke
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           some
           of
           my
           friends
           I
           was
           discouered
           to
           my
           enemies
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           author
           of
           this
           booke
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           first
           came
           forth
           like
           a
           fatherlesse
           orphan
           :
           vnworthily
           I
           was
           cast
           vpon
           the
           obloquie
           of
           all
           men
           (
           they
           seeing
           in
           me
           nothing
           worthie
           of
           this
           meanenes
           )
           and
           behinde
           my
           backe
           was
           bought
           and
           sold
           for
           a
           vaine
           glorious
           man.
           Thus
           while
           I
           shunned
           the
           title
           of
           vaineglorie
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           like
           those
           Philosophers
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           Tully
           saith
           )
           put
           their
           names
           to
           the
           bookes
           which
           they
           make
           in
           contempt
           of
           glory
           ;
           ere
           I
           wist
           ,
           as
           Iob
           saith
           ,
           
             the
             thing
             which
             
             I
             feared
             fell
             vpon
             me
             .
          
           Notwithstanding
           taking
           patience
           for
           my
           buckler
           ,
           and
           a
           cleare
           conscience
           for
           my
           defence
           ,
           I
           satisfied
           my selfe
           ,
           though
           I
           could
           not
           satisfie
           mine
           aduersaries
           .
           Now
           so
           it
           is
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           first
           fatherlesse
           edition
           is
           spent
           ,
           and
           the
           vertuous
           call
           vpon
           the
           Printer
           ,
           and
           the
           Printer
           calles
           vpon
           me
           for
           a
           second
           presse
           ,
           exhorting
           me
           to
           make
           some
           addition
           or
           correction
           if
           I
           were
           so
           disposed
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           come
           forth
           the
           second
           time
           with
           a
           happier
           successe
           .
           The
           which
           thing
           hauing
           performed
           according
           to
           my
           weake
           measure
           ,
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           present
           it
           to
           your
           Lordships
           patronage
           ,
           to
           couer
           my
           simplenes
           vnder
           the
           shadow
           of
           your
           wing
           ,
           and
           to
           craue
           protection
           both
           for
           the
           worke
           and
           my selfe
           :
           which
           if
           your
           Lordships
           fauour
           shall
           vouchsafe
           ,
           you
           shall
           encourage
           a
           poore
           Minister
           beginning
           at
           low
           steps
           to
           ascend
           higher
           in
           religious
           duties
           :
           the
           young
           infants
           which
           as
           yet
           sucke
           vpon
           their
           mothers
           breasts
           shall
           thanke
           God
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           shall
           be
           alwaies
           bound
           to
           pray
           for
           you
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             in
             all
             dutie
             most
             bounden
             ,
             
               ROBERT
               SHELFORD
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           READINGS
           VPON
           THE
           SIXT
           VERSE
           OF
           THE
           22.
           chapter
           of
           the
           Prouerbs
           ,
           for
           the
           vertuous
           education
           of
           Youth
           .
        
         
           
             
               Teach
               a
               child
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               is
               old
               he
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               it
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             verse
             ,
             of
             which
             wee
             are
             here
             to
             speake
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             naturally
             deuideth
             it selfe
             into
             two
             heads
             .
             The
             first
             is
             a
             precept
             or
             commaundement
             .
             The
             second
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             precept
             .
             The
             precept
             is
             contained
             in
             y
             e
             former
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             ,
             
               Teach
               a
               child
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               .
            
             The
             reason
             followeth
             in
             the
             latter
             part
             ,
             
               and
               when
               he
               is
               old
               he
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               it
               .
            
             Now
             first
             for
             the
             precept
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             set
             downe
             indefinitly
             ,
             the
             question
             may
             be
             moued
             who
             should
             teach
             ,
             &
             to
             whom
             this
             charge
             and
             commandement
             is
             here
             directed
             ?
             The
             Magistrate
             is
             not
             heere
             spoken
             vnto
             ,
             because
             his
             office
             is
             not
             to
             teach
             
             and
             instruct
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             but
             to
             rule
             and
             gouerne
             by
             lawe
             ,
             neither
             euer
             haue
             wee
             heard
             of
             any
             ciuill
             law
             giuen
             to
             childrē
             :
             first
             ,
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             sooner
             instruction
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             yet
             fit
             and
             capable
             of
             it
             :
             and
             secondly
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             are
             vnder
             the
             gouernment
             of
             those
             that
             are
             commaunded
             by
             it
             .
             Againe
             ,
             these
             words
             doe
             not
             properly
             binde
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             first
             ,
             because
             this
             dutie
             is
             no
             where
             expresly
             commaunded
             vnto
             them
             in
             Gods
             word
             :
             secondly
             ,
             because
             their
             duetie
             is
             to
             teach
             the
             parent
             how
             to
             bring
             his
             children
             vp
             :
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             because
             the
             subiect
             of
             this
             teaching
             is
             more
             then
             belongeth
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Minister
             .
             It
             is
             to
             teach
             a
             childe
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             to
             instruct
             him
             vnto
             godlines
             ,
             but
             also
             vnto
             all
             other
             humane
             duties
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             dutie
             then
             belongeth
             vnto
             parents
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             here
             bound
             by
             these
             words
             of
             this
             text
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             will
             proue
             both
             by
             reason
             and
             conference
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             For
             who
             should
             teach
             and
             informe
             the
             childe
             ,
             
             but
             they
             which
             haue
             the
             gouernment
             and
             commaunding
             of
             him
             ?
             But
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             that
             parents
             only
             haue
             the
             gouernment
             and
             commaunding
             of
             their
             childrē
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             they
             shal
             procure
             for
             their
             better
             education
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             precept
             lieth
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             look
             vnto
             it
             .
             Againe
             ,
             this
             is
             apparant
             euen
             by
             the
             generall
             
             law
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             hath
             taught
             the
             very
             brute
             beasts
             to
             bring
             vp
             their
             owne
             young
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             this
             duetie
             is
             yet
             enforced
             from
             the
             oportunitie
             of
             the
             thing
             commanded
             .
             For
             euen
             as
             a
             plant
             will
             sooner
             take
             nourishment
             and
             thriue
             better
             in
             the
             soyle
             where
             it
             first
             grew
             &
             sprong
             vp
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             other
             groūd
             ,
             because
             it
             liketh
             his
             owne
             soyle
             best
             :
             so
             children
             will
             sooner
             take
             instruction
             and
             good
             nurture
             from
             their
             parents
             ,
             whom
             they
             best
             like
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             they
             had
             their
             first
             being
             ,
             then
             from
             any
             other
             :
             and
             therefore
             you
             parents
             are
             in
             fault
             if
             your
             children
             are
             not
             well
             taught
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             good
             commeth
             from
             the
             parent
             to
             the
             childe
             ,
             is
             naturall
             and
             kindly
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             then
             the
             warme
             milke
             from
             the
             mothers
             dugge
             .
             You
             shall
             sooner
             be
             heard
             of
             your
             children
             ,
             then
             either
             the
             sage
             counsell
             of
             the
             ancient
             ,
             or
             the
             forcible
             &
             mouing
             speech
             of
             the
             learned
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             rule
             of
             iustice
             doth
             require
             that
             euen
             as
             the
             first
             parent
             Adam
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             other
             after
             him
             haue
             been
             a
             meane
             of
             falling
             to
             all
             their
             posteritie
             in
             begetting
             children
             in
             their
             own
             image
             ,
             
             which
             according
             to
             the
             law
             of
             creatiō
             should
             haue
             been
             borne
             in
             Gods
             image
             :
             so
             now
             in
             lue
             of
             this
             ,
             al
             parents
             should
             lend
             their
             hands
             to
             lift
             them
             vp
             againe
             ,
             and
             neuer
             cease
             vntill
             they
             see
             in
             some
             measure
             the
             beautie
             of
             the
             first
             image
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             second
             Adam
             .
             
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             euident
             and
             so
             ingraffed
             in
             nature
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             thought
             it
             not
             a
             matter
             of
             necessitie
             to
             expresse
             here
             the
             name
             of
             parent
             .
             But
             now
             let
             vs
             goe
             forward
             to
             confirme
             the
             same
             by
             testimonies
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             chapter
             of
             Deuteronomie
             ,
             the
             Lord
             commandeth
             parents
             to
             teach
             their
             children
             the
             wonders
             of
             his
             law
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             not
             trifle
             this
             ouer
             and
             make
             no
             great
             reckoning
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thinke
             it
             but
             a
             childes
             matter
             ,
             the
             Lord
             there
             laieth
             a
             great
             weight
             vpon
             this
             charge
             ,
             in
             exhorting
             them
             to
             doe
             this
             with
             all
             diligence
             and
             carefulnes
             :
             
               Take
               heede
               vnto
               thy selfe
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               keepe
               thy
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               thou
               doest
               not
               forget
               those
               things
               which
               thine
               eyes
               haue
               seene
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               doe
               not
               depart
               from
               thy
               heart
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               thy
               life
               :
               that
               thou
               maist
               make
               them
               knowne
               vnto
               thy
               sons
               and
               thy
               sonnes
               sonnes
               .
               Take
               heede
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             little
             matter
             that
             I
             commaund
             thee
             ,
             but
             great
             and
             weightie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             would
             haue
             thee
             to
             take
             speciall
             care
             of
             it
             :
             and
             that
             thou
             mightest
             doe
             this
             diligently
             in
             deede
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             haue
             these
             things
             which
             I
             haue
             shewed
             thee
             to
             depart
             from
             thy
             heart
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             any
             one
             day
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mightest
             teach
             them
             to
             thy
             sonnes
             and
             thy
             sonnes
             sonnes
             continually
             .
             The
             Lord
             would
             not
             haue
             his
             holy
             word
             and
             his
             wonders
             
             which
             he
             shewed
             vnto
             his
             people
             at
             the
             giuing
             of
             his
             law
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             day
             absent
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             parent
             ,
             that
             so
             no
             one
             day
             might
             passe
             without
             instructing
             of
             their
             children
             .
             If
             this
             one
             precept
             which
             the
             Lord
             here
             so
             carefully
             commandeth
             ,
             were
             drawne
             ouer
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             now
             a
             daies
             ,
             how
             many
             might
             it
             shame
             and
             condemne
             of
             too
             great
             negligence
             ,
             which
             scarse
             once
             in
             halfe
             a
             yeere
             giue
             any
             one
             word
             of
             instruction
             vnto
             their
             children
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             in
             the
             II.
             chapter
             of
             Deut.
             the
             Lord
             stil
             calleth
             vpon
             parents
             in
             this
             dutie
             .
             
               Therefore
               lay
               vp
               these
               words
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               your
               mindes
               ,
               and
               teach
               them
               to
               your
               children
               ,
               talking
               of
               them
               when
               thou
               art
               at
               home
               in
               thine
               house
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               goest
               abroad
               ,
               and
               whē
               thou
               liest
               downe
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               risest
               vp
               .
            
             Here
             the
             Lord
             commendeth
             to
             parents
             his
             deere
             and
             pretious
             word
             to
             bee
             treasured
             vp
             for
             their
             childrē
             :
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             you
             parents
             vse
             to
             lay
             vp
             for
             your
             children
             the
             most
             pretious
             iewels
             and
             the
             best
             things
             you
             can
             get
             ,
             here
             are
             iewels
             passing
             al
             earthly
             treasure
             ,
             my
             wordes
             the
             instruction
             of
             your
             liues
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             your
             soules
             ,
             lay
             vp
             these
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             keepe
             them
             for
             your
             children
             :
             and
             because
             your
             children
             are
             deere
             vnto
             you
             ,
             be
             alwaies
             imparting
             of
             them
             vnto
             them
             ,
             
               teach
               them
               vnto
               thy
               children
               ,
               talking
               of
               them
               when
               thou
               art
               at
               home
               in
               thy
               house
               ,
               and
               
               when
               thou
               goest
               abroade
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               liest
               downe
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               risest
               vp
               .
            
             As
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             take
             all
             occasions
             ,
             and
             vse
             all
             seasons
             and
             opportunities
             to
             instruct
             thy
             children
             .
             The
             Lord
             would
             haue
             vs
             to
             begin
             the
             day
             with
             teaching
             our
             children
             ,
             and
             hee
             would
             haue
             vs
             to
             end
             the
             day
             with
             the
             same
             .
             O
             wonderfull
             care
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             oh
             louing
             father
             of
             heauen
             ,
             that
             so
             dearly
             louest
             our
             children
             !
             But
             how
             do
             we
             answere
             this
             carefulnes
             of
             our
             heauenly
             father
             ?
             when
             wee
             rise
             in
             the
             morning
             is
             our
             first
             care
             for
             our
             childrē
             ?
             No
             ,
             the
             Hogge
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Cow
             shall
             be
             first
             serued
             :
             and
             as
             for
             our
             children
             ,
             whose
             soules
             stand
             more
             in
             neede
             of
             good
             nurture
             and
             education
             ,
             then
             the
             bodies
             of
             beasts
             doe
             of
             corruptible
             food
             ,
             they
             are
             forgotten
             al
             the
             day
             long
             .
             A
             pitifull
             thing
             it
             is
             that
             the
             vnreasonable
             creature
             ,
             whose
             spirit
             perisheth
             with
             the
             bodie
             ,
             should
             haue
             his
             iust
             tending
             and
             looking
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             soule
             which
             is
             made
             after
             Gods
             image
             ,
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             run
             into
             al
             manner
             of
             danger
             and
             vndoing
             without
             regard
             .
             Oh
             that
             wee
             should
             be
             so
             earthly
             minded
             ,
             as
             to
             regard
             these
             transitorie
             things
             aboue
             that
             which
             is
             to
             last
             for
             euer
             !
             Consider
             with
             thy selfe
             (
             beloued
             )
             and
             God
             giue
             thee
             feeling
             :
             if
             thy
             cattell
             or
             beast
             want
             his
             tending
             and
             looking
             to
             ,
             happily
             it
             shall
             pine
             away
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             happily
             it
             shall
             stray
             so
             
             farre
             that
             thou
             shalt
             neuer
             see
             it
             againe
             ,
             or
             happily
             it
             shal
             fall
             into
             some
             pit
             ,
             where
             it
             shal
             either
             drowne
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             breake
             his
             necke
             :
             what
             hast
             thou
             lost
             now
             ?
             thou
             hast
             lost
             but
             a
             carcase
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             through
             thy
             negligence
             or
             ill
             gouernment
             ,
             sufferest
             thy
             child
             to
             stray
             away
             from
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             fall
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             hell
             ,
             thou
             hast
             lost
             a
             soule
             more
             worth
             then
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             require
             his
             bloud
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             because
             hee
             hath
             committed
             him
             to
             thy
             safe
             keeping
             ,
             and
             thou
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             kept
             him
             ,
             hast
             cast
             him
             away
             .
             Oh
             danger
             to
             be
             flyed
             and
             looked
             vnto
             before
             all
             dangers
             !
             And
             yet
             such
             is
             the
             blind
             miserablenes
             of
             many
             parēts
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             rather
             see
             their
             sonnes
             swearers
             ,
             drunkards
             ,
             whoremasters
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             prophane
             person
             ,
             then
             to
             beholde
             one
             of
             their
             beasts
             hides
             to
             hang
             on
             the
             beame
             :
             whereby
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             brute
             beasts
             are
             eftsoones
             better
             taught
             then
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             lamentably
             complaineth
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             :
             
             
               The
               oxe
               knoweth
               his
               owner
               ,
               and
               the
               asse
               his
               masters
               crib
               :
               but
               Israel
               hath
               not
               knowne
               ,
               my
               people
               hath
               not
               vnderstood
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             S.
             Paul
             in
             the
             6.
             of
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             giueth
             this
             same
             charge
             vnto
             parents
             :
             
               And
               ye
               fathers
               prouoke
               not
               your
               children
               to
               wrath
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               bring
               them
               vp
               in
               instruction
               and
               information
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             the
             Prophet
             in
             
             the
             78.
             
             Psalme
             saith
             ,
             
             
               He
               established
               a
               testimonie
               in
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               ordained
               a
               law
               in
               Israel
               ,
               which
               he
               commanded
               our
               fathers
               that
               they
               should
               teach
               their
               children
               ,
               that
               the
               posteritie
               might
               know
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               children
               which
               should
               be
               borne
               should
               stand
               vp
               and
               declare
               it
               to
               their
               children
               .
            
          
           
             Many
             other
             places
             of
             Scripture
             might
             bee
             brought
             ,
             but
             these
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             to
             shew
             vnto
             euery
             parent
             to
             whom
             the
             Lord
             heere
             speaketh
             ,
             
               Teach
               a
               child
            
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             shew
             him
             how
             great
             charge
             and
             weight
             the
             Lord
             laieth
             vpon
             this
             commandement
             .
             But
             now
             because
             this
             duty
             of
             parents
             is
             cōmunicated
             to
             many
             ▪
             as
             to
             Rectors
             of
             Schooles
             ,
             to
             masters
             of
             families
             ,
             to
             dames
             ,
             to
             patrons
             and
             guardians
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             let
             all
             they
             here
             vnderstand
             whosoeuer
             they
             be
             ,
             that
             haue
             the
             gouernment
             of
             children
             or
             any
             youth
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             here
             bound
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             doe
             the
             duetie
             of
             parents
             vnto
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             their
             naturall
             children
             .
             
               Teach
               a
               childe
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             parēt
             teach
             ,
             thou
             master
             teach
             ,
             thou
             dame
             teach
             ,
             thou
             mistris
             teach
             ,
             thou
             tutor
             teach
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             al
             you
             that
             haue
             the
             duty
             of
             parents
             committed
             vnto
             you
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             vices
             which
             are
             committed
             about
             this
             commaundement
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             flied
             ,
             are
             these
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             First
             ,
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             parent
             :
             as
             if
             the
             parent
             bee
             so
             rude
             that
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             teach
             his
             child
             ,
             he
             breaketh
             this
             commandement
             of
             almightie
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             heere
             sent
             to
             schoole
             himselfe
             ,
             
               teach
               a
               child
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             get
             thee
             so
             much
             nurture
             &
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             able
             to
             instruct
             others
             vnder
             thee
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             vice
             is
             the
             prophanenes
             of
             many
             parents
             ,
             who
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             prouide
             liuelihood
             and
             necessaries
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             they
             care
             for
             no
             more
             .
             Of
             this
             fault
             of
             parents
             writeth
             
               Chrysostome
               :
               Mothers
               be
               louing
               to
               the
               bodies
               of
               their
               children
               ,
               but
               the
               soule
               they
               despise
               :
               they
               desire
               them
               to
               welfare
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               they
               take
               none
               heede
               what
               they
               shall
               suffer
               in
               the
               other
               :
               the
               lust
               of
               their
               bodies
               they
               would
               buy
               deere
               ,
               but
               the
               health
               of
               their
               soule
               they
               make
               no
               reckoning
               of
               .
               If
               they
               see
               them
               poore
               or
               sicke
               ,
               they
               sorrow
               and
               sigh
               :
               but
               though
               they
               see
               them
               sinne
               they
               sorrow
               not
               .
               And
               in
               this
               they
               shew
               that
               they
               brought
               foorth
               the
               bodies
               of
               their
               children
               ,
               but
               not
               their
               soules
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             vice
             is
             committed
             of
             such
             poore
             parents
             ,
             which
             make
             no
             great
             choise
             with
             what
             masters
             &
             dames
             they
             place
             their
             children
             ,
             so
             they
             haue
             meate
             and
             drinke
             enough
             and
             wages
             thereto
             competent
             ,
             and
             are
             neither
             backe
             beaten
             nor
             belly
             beaten
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             .
             Alas
             ,
             such
             poore
             children
             while
             they
             serue
             for
             their
             bellies
             ,
             they
             may
             lose
             their
             
             soules
             ,
             because
             they
             want
             godly
             masters
             and
             dames
             to
             giue
             them
             holesome
             instruction
             ,
             to
             hold
             them
             in
             by
             good
             example
             ,
             and
             to
             gouerne
             them
             continually
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Wherefore
             here
             let
             all
             parents
             learne
             that
             it
             is
             their
             duetie
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             such
             masters
             and
             dames
             for
             their
             children
             as
             are
             godly
             and
             religious
             ,
             wise
             hearted
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             both
             able
             &
             well
             disposed
             to
             traine
             vp
             youth
             in
             all
             good
             nurture
             &
             Gods
             seruice
             :
             and
             not
             onely
             this
             (
             for
             the
             greatest
             care
             of
             al
             lieth
             vpon
             the
             parent
             )
             but
             also
             they
             must
             so
             often
             as
             conueniently
             they
             may
             repaire
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             they
             profit
             ,
             and
             hold
             them
             vp
             by
             their
             good
             counsell
             ,
             &
             be
             carefull
             to
             entreate
             those
             which
             haue
             the
             gouernmēt
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             good
             vnto
             them
             in
             this
             chiefe
             point
             aboue
             the
             rest
             .
             
             For
             as
             Salomon
             saith
             :
             
               Life
               and
               death
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               tongue
               :
            
             So
             wee
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             life
             and
             death
             is
             in
             the
             education
             of
             our
             children
             .
             If
             they
             be
             well
             brought
             vp
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             life
             vnto
             them
             :
             but
             if
             it
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             are
             trained
             vp
             to
             euerlasting
             death
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             vice
             is
             the
             fault
             of
             many
             masters
             &
             dames
             ,
             who
             make
             no
             further
             reckoning
             of
             their
             seruants
             then
             they
             doe
             of
             their
             brute
             beasts
             .
             For
             so
             long
             as
             their
             worke
             and
             busines
             bee
             well
             done
             by
             them
             they
             care
             for
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             teach
             them
             no
             further
             then
             may
             serue
             for
             their
             owne
             turne
             and
             benefit
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             profitable
             seruant
             vnto
             them
             .
             Such
             masters
             make
             their
             seruants
             drudges
             to
             the
             world
             and
             the
             diuell
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             such
             youth
             dieth
             while
             it
             shooteth
             vp
             .
             All
             these
             sinne
             and
             trespasse
             against
             this
             commandement
             of
             the
             heauenly
             father
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             contrarie
             to
             good
             nurture
             and
             godly
             instruction
             .
          
           
             Now
             hauing
             shewed
             what
             parents
             and
             all
             other
             gouernours
             of
             youth
             are
             to
             shunne
             in
             the
             education
             of
             children
             and
             seruants
             ,
             wee
             must
             come
             to
             the
             second
             poynt
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             shew
             wherein
             this
             carefull
             and
             diligent
             instruction
             is
             to
             bee
             executed
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             contained
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               .
            
             I
             will
             not
             trouble
             you
             with
             the
             idiome
             of
             the
             originall
             ,
             the
             words
             are
             faithfully
             translated
             and
             significant
             enough
             .
             Vnder
             these
             words
             are
             contained
             three
             diuers
             instructions
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             the
             Lord
             here
             commaundeth
             parents
             to
             bring
             vp
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             that
             which
             we
             commonly
             call
             an
             occupation
             ,
             
             or
             profession
             of
             life
             :
             and
             this
             is
             either
             mechanicall
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             handicraft
             ;
             or
             liberall
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             learning
             of
             Schooles
             :
             and
             the
             end
             of
             this
             is
             either
             to
             get
             his
             liuing
             honestly
             and
             in
             Gods
             ordinance
             ,
             or
             else
             if
             he
             wanteth
             no
             maintenance
             ,
             to
             applie
             his
             profession
             and
             trade
             of
             life
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             No
             childe
             of
             
             what
             birth
             and
             stocke
             soeuer
             he
             be
             of
             ,
             ought
             to
             want
             this
             instruction
             and
             bringing
             vp
             .
             If
             thou
             saiest
             ,
             my
             childe
             hath
             no
             neede
             of
             any
             trade
             ,
             yet
             the
             Common-wealth
             and
             Gods
             Church
             hath
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Heathen
             Philosophers
             will
             teach
             thee
             that
             no
             mā
             is
             borne
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             his
             friends
             will
             require
             one
             part
             ,
             his
             kindred
             another
             ,
             and
             his
             coūtrie
             the
             third
             .
             And
             if
             handicrafts
             like
             thee
             not
             ,
             thou
             hast
             the
             Liberall
             Sciences
             ,
             of
             which
             no
             man
             euer
             was
             yet
             ashamed
             ,
             but
             many
             haue
             made
             them
             their
             crowne
             of
             glorie
             .
             Mithridates
             the
             great
             King
             of
             Pontus
             was
             trained
             vp
             in
             Phisicke
             ,
             and
             hath
             left
             vnto
             all
             posterities
             that
             worthie
             confection
             which
             is
             called
             of
             his
             own
             name
             Mithridate
             ,
             a
             treasure
             more
             worth
             then
             Princes
             Crownes
             .
             Iustinian
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             was
             that
             great
             Lawyer
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             owne
             industrie
             gaue
             perfection
             to
             the
             law
             of
             Nations
             .
             
               Quintus
               Cincinnatus
            
             was
             called
             from
             the
             plow
             ,
             to
             beare
             that
             high
             office
             of
             the
             Dictatorship
             in
             Rome
             .
             Saul
             was
             annointed
             King
             while
             he
             was
             seeking
             his
             fathers
             Asses
             :
             and
             Dauid
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             sheepfold
             to
             feed
             with
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             gouerne
             with
             his
             prudence
             that
             honourable
             people
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             we
             reade
             that
             those
             two
             famous
             Prophets
             Elisha
             and
             Amos
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             called
             from
             the
             plow
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             from
             keeping
             of
             beasts
             .
             
             Which
             examples
             do
             plainly
             teach
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             and
             reuerend
             God
             despiseth
             no
             honest
             trade
             of
             life
             bee
             it
             neuer
             so
             meane
             ,
             but
             crowneth
             it
             with
             his
             blessing
             ,
             to
             drawe
             all
             good
             minds
             to
             his
             holy
             ordinance
             .
             But
             now
             adaies
             such
             is
             the
             pride
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             (
             a
             thing
             to
             bee
             lamēted
             through
             all
             our
             land
             )
             that
             our
             gentle
             mens
             children
             may
             not
             be
             brought
             vp
             in
             any
             trade
             :
             oh
             it
             is
             too
             base
             &
             beggerly
             for
             thē
             ;
             they
             must
             liue
             of
             their
             lands
             ,
             they
             must
             maintaine
             their
             gentrie
             ,
             a
             small
             learning
             will
             serue
             their
             turne
             :
             but
             while
             this
             ordinance
             of
             God
             is
             neglected
             ,
             what
             miserie
             from
             hence
             ensueth
             ?
             who
             are
             the
             wasters
             of
             patrimonies
             ?
             who
             are
             the
             robbers
             and
             reuers
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ?
             who
             are
             the
             deflowrers
             of
             maidens
             ?
             who
             are
             the
             defilers
             of
             matrons
             ?
             who
             are
             y
             e
             corrupters
             of
             youth
             ?
             and
             to
             speake
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             seedes
             men
             of
             all
             mischiefe
             in
             our
             countrie
             ,
             but
             these
             children
             of
             gentlemen
             ,
             who
             haue
             not
             beene
             taught
             and
             trained
             vp
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             their
             way
             while
             they
             were
             young
             ?
             For
             euen
             as
             a
             weede
             if
             it
             grow
             in
             a
             ranke
             soyle
             will
             waxe
             out
             of
             measure
             noysome
             :
             so
             these
             children
             comming
             of
             honorable
             parents
             ,
             brought
             vp
             in
             ease
             ,
             and
             pampered
             with
             the
             delights
             of
             gentrie
             ,
             they
             waxe
             immeasurably
             vitious
             ,
             and
             who
             may
             keepe
             them
             vnder
             ?
             neither
             lawes
             ,
             nor
             Magistrates
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             good
             meane
             .
             Wherefore
             here
             
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             might
             hold
             all
             youth
             vnder
             his
             obedience
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             runne
             out
             into
             all
             maner
             of
             extremities
             ,
             he
             streightly
             commaundeth
             all
             parents
             whosoeuer
             〈◊〉
             bring
             vp
             their
             children
             in
             some
             honest
             〈◊〉
             and
             profession
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             so
             thereby
             they
             might
             bee
             kept
             from
             committing
             much
             euil
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             they
             be
             come
             to
             yeares
             of
             gouernment
             ,
             God
             might
             bee
             glorified
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             which
             they
             liue
             ,
             receiue
             the
             common
             mutuall
             duetie
             .
             Now
             then
             you
             plainly
             see
             here
             what
             God
             requireth
             ;
             none
             must
             liue
             idly
             ,
             but
             all
             must
             bee
             taught
             to
             benefit
             Gods
             Church
             and
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             liue
             in
             any
             wel
             ordered
             and
             good
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             cannot
             one
             way
             or
             other
             discharge
             the
             common
             duetie
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
             The
             second
             thing
             which
             the
             Lord
             requireth
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             parents
             towards
             their
             children
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             
               the
               trade
               of
               their
               way
            
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             teach
             thē
             good
             manners
             and
             ciuill
             behauiour
             ,
             to
             rise
             vp
             to
             their
             betters
             ,
             to
             vncouer
             the
             head
             ,
             to
             make
             obeisance
             ,
             to
             be
             curteous
             towards
             their
             equals
             ,
             to
             be
             gentle
             and
             lowly
             to
             their
             inferiours
             ,
             and
             louing
             and
             kind
             to
             all
             .
             This
             is
             another
             part
             of
             the
             trade
             of
             childrens
             way
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             no
             lesse
             needfull
             for
             youth
             then
             their
             meate
             and
             their
             drinke
             .
             And
             if
             this
             trade
             and
             way
             of
             nurture
             
             bee
             not
             taught
             our
             children
             while
             they
             bee
             young
             ,
             when
             they
             be
             old
             they
             shall
             be
             found
             so
             head-strong
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             bee
             gouerned
             ,
             but
             this
             consequent
             must
             needes
             follow
             ,
             that
             all
             order
             shall
             bee
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             then
             confusion
             must
             needes
             insue
             .
             For
             if
             nurture
             be
             neglected
             ,
             then
             our
             elders
             and
             gouernours
             shall
             not
             be
             reuerenced
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             not
             reuerenced
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             be
             regarded
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             not
             regarded
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             bee
             obeyed
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             not
             obeyed
             ,
             then
             steps
             in
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             will
             doe
             what
             he
             lusteth
             .
             Now
             is
             fulfilled
             that
             heauie
             curse
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             threatned
             against
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             :
             
             
               The
               people
               shall
               be
               oppressed
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               euery
               one
               by
               his
               neighbour
               :
               the
               children
               shall
               presume
               against
               the
               ancient
               ,
               and
               the
               vile
               against
               the
               honorable
               :
            
             now
             the
             bandes
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             are
             broken
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             such
             a
             nation
             subiect
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             to
             bee
             ouerrun
             of
             euery
             enemie
             ,
             or
             to
             bee
             destroyed
             of
             it selfe
             .
             For
             whence
             comes
             warres
             ?
             whence
             comes
             seditions
             ,
             enuies
             ,
             braules
             ,
             quarrels
             ,
             fightings
             ?
             whence
             comes
             strife
             and
             lawings
             ?
             whence
             comes
             all
             manner
             of
             loosenes
             of
             life
             ?
             and
             whence
             comes
             it
             that
             one
             neighbour
             can
             not
             liue
             quietly
             by
             another
             ,
             but
             he
             pineth
             away
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             worse
             euery
             time
             he
             seeth
             his
             brother
             ?
             All
             this
             mischiefe
             springeth
             from
             the
             neglect
             of
             this
             duetie
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             hearts
             of
             
             such
             people
             were
             not
             broken
             and
             brideled
             while
             they
             were
             yong
             by
             good
             nurture
             .
             Now
             one
             neighbour
             like
             a
             cur
             dogge
             leapeth
             in
             the
             face
             of
             another
             :
             whereas
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             trained
             vp
             in
             ciuilitie
             and
             good
             manners
             ,
             though
             he
             neither
             feared
             God
             nor
             loued
             mā
             ,
             yet
             euen
             very
             shame
             would
             hold
             him
             from
             committing
             this
             follie
             .
             Oh
             beloued
             ,
             good
             nurture
             and
             manners
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             cords
             and
             bands
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             nurserie
             of
             sweete
             loue
             and
             concord
             ,
             &
             they
             are
             the
             preparation
             to
             religion
             it selfe
             .
             For
             nurture
             a
             child
             wel
             ,
             breake
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             teach
             him
             awfulnes
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             commeth
             to
             Church
             and
             heareth
             the
             preacher
             denouncing
             the
             heauie
             threatnings
             of
             God
             against
             sinne
             ,
             he
             will
             by
             and
             by
             beginne
             to
             tremble
             ,
             he
             wil
             lay
             it
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             feare
             least
             he
             fall
             afterwards
             into
             the
             same
             danger
             :
             whereas
             the
             childe
             that
             is
             not
             thus
             prepared
             and
             manured
             before
             ,
             when
             he
             commeth
             he
             careth
             not
             whether
             hee
             heareth
             or
             no
             ,
             but
             is
             readie
             to
             toy
             and
             play
             with
             euery
             bable
             that
             runneth
             in
             his
             eye
             :
             and
             though
             at
             sometimes
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             no
             the
             word
             beateth
             vpon
             his
             eares
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             needes
             heare
             ,
             yet
             it
             goeth
             in
             at
             one
             doore
             and
             out
             at
             another
             ,
             he
             careth
             not
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             goeth
             away
             as
             lewd
             and
             reachles
             as
             he
             came
             :
             and
             why
             ?
             because
             hee
             hath
             not
             bin
             trained
             vp
             in
             awfulnes
             ,
             &
             hath
             
             not
             been
             so
             much
             as
             instructed
             and
             gouerned
             in
             ciuill
             dueties
             .
             Againe
             ,
             hereof
             springeth
             an
             other
             mischiefe
             ,
             that
             euen
             those
             which
             haue
             imbraced
             christianitie
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             this
             good
             education
             doe
             not
             liue
             so
             louingly
             together
             as
             becommeth
             :
             For
             when
             one
             neglecteth
             dutie
             and
             reuerence
             towards
             another
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             there
             arise
             dislikings
             ,
             dislikings
             breede
             contempt
             ,
             and
             contempt
             stirs
             vp
             bitter
             hatred
             and
             dissensions
             .
             So
             that
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             euen
             the
             best
             professors
             many
             times
             fall
             out
             amongst
             themselues
             ?
             they
             embrace
             a
             religion
             which
             is
             not
             diuided
             but
             one
             ,
             they
             all
             thinke
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             speake
             one
             thing
             ,
             but
             this
             clownish
             rudenes
             and
             want
             of
             ciuilitie
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             long
             to
             agree
             together
             .
             So
             that
             take
             away
             good
             nurture
             and
             ciuilitie
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             no
             quiet
             and
             orderly
             liuing
             either
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             or
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             diligently
             calleth
             vpon
             this
             dutie
             :
             
             
               In
               giuing
               honour
               goe
               one
               before
               another
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             sayd
             ,
             studie
             and
             striue
             who
             may
             bee
             most
             dutifull
             .
             For
             hee
             which
             is
             most
             dutifull
             excelleth
             others
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             honourable
             .
             Againe
             ,
             S.
             Peter
             sayth
             worthily
             ,
             
             
               honour
               all
               men
            
             :
             where
             the
             Apostle
             by
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             taketh
             away
             a
             double
             obiection
             .
             This
             first
             is
             made
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             honorable
             :
             What
             doe
             I
             owe
             duetie
             to
             those
             that
             are
             so
             farre
             my
             
             inferiours
             ?
             they
             are
             to
             honour
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             to
             honour
             them
             .
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             here
             steppeth
             in
             and
             sayth
             ,
             
               honour
               all
               men
            
             .
             There
             are
             degrees
             in
             honour
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             most
             vnworthie
             which
             receiueth
             much
             ,
             and
             cannot
             bee
             content
             to
             returne
             some
             part
             backe
             againe
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             kinde
             of
             men
             so
             base
             which
             retaine
             the
             least
             part
             of
             Gods
             image
             ,
             
               (
               for
               in
               the
               image
               of
               God
               made
               hee
               man
               )
            
             but
             they
             are
             worthie
             of
             some
             honor
             for
             the
             image
             sake
             .
             
             The
             second
             obiection
             is
             made
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             common
             people
             labouring
             together
             in
             poore
             estate
             and
             base
             trades
             .
             What
             must
             we
             honour
             one
             another
             ?
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             vs
             to
             reuerence
             our
             betters
             ,
             small
             duetie
             will
             serue
             among
             vs.
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             here
             againe
             replieth
             ,
             
               honour
               all
               men
            
             .
             As
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             sayd
             in
             more
             words
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             no
             degree
             or
             societie
             of
             men
             so
             barbarous
             as
             to
             contemne
             and
             auoyd
             all
             reuerence
             ;
             
               honor
               all
               men
            
             ,
             honour
             thy
             poore
             equals
             ,
             and
             thy
             poore
             inferiours
             .
             But
             now
             adaies
             when
             neighbours
             meet
             there
             is
             no
             curteous
             salutatiō
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             preuenting
             of
             duetie
             ,
             but
             some
             one
             bolde
             word
             or
             other
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             meet
             with
             rudenes
             ,
             so
             they
             depart
             with
             clownishnes
             .
             O
             if
             men
             would
             vse
             ciuilitie
             and
             curtesie
             one
             towards
             another
             ,
             &
             regard
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             so
             linke
             their
             mindes
             together
             in
             friendship
             and
             good
             wil
             ,
             that
             no
             smal
             offence
             or
             dammage
             should
             
             breake
             them
             asunder
             .
             But
             here
             let
             vs
             find
             out
             the
             cause
             why
             this
             disorderly
             rudenes
             so
             fast
             springeth
             vp
             amongst
             vs.
             Truely
             the
             onely
             cause
             is
             the
             negligence
             of
             parents
             in
             instructing
             their
             children
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             negligence
             of
             parents
             ?
             but
             that
             either
             they
             themselues
             were
             brought
             vppe
             so
             rudely
             too
             ,
             &
             so
             they
             teach
             their
             children
             no
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             knowe
             no
             better
             themselues
             :
             or
             els
             this
             commeth
             of
             a
             muckish
             minde
             ,
             because
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             are
             so
             set
             vpon
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             so
             their
             busines
             be
             done
             by
             their
             children
             and
             seruants
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             what
             language
             they
             giue
             them
             ,
             nor
             how
             vnmannerly
             they
             stand
             before
             them
             :
             they
             doe
             not
             teach
             them
             to
             honor
             thēselues
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             dutie
             and
             reuerence
             toward
             others
             abroad
             .
             Wherefore
             you
             parents
             knowe
             your
             estate
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             drosse
             of
             this
             world
             so
             blind
             your
             eyes
             that
             you
             should
             forget
             your
             honour
             ,
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             you
             parents
             ,
             and
             giuen
             you
             to
             look
             for
             duetie
             and
             reuerence
             from
             your
             children
             and
             seruants
             :
             and
             though
             you
             doe
             not
             regard
             this
             dutie
             ,
             &
             your
             minds
             be
             so
             base
             that
             you
             look
             not
             after
             any
             reuerence
             ,
             yet
             for
             your
             childrēs
             sake
             require
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             bee
             brought
             vp
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             their
             duetie
             ,
             &
             receiue
             the
             blessing
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             vnto
             them
             for
             it
             :
             
             
               Honour
               thy
               father
               and
               thy
               mother
               
               that
               thy
               daies
               may
               bee
               prolonged
               in
               the
               lande
               which
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               hath
               giuen
               thee
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             first
             commaundement
             with
             promise
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             Ephes.
             6.
             that
             he
             might
             especially
             allure
             vs
             to
             the
             obseruing
             of
             it
             .
             But
             here
             we
             must
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             as
             this
             commandement
             is
             a
             commaundement
             with
             promise
             ,
             so
             the
             promise
             is
             with
             a
             condition
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             honouring
             our
             parents
             :
             so
             that
             if
             children
             do
             not
             honour
             their
             parents
             ,
             they
             haue
             no
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             stand
             subiect
             euery
             houre
             and
             moment
             to
             haue
             Gods
             wrath
             powred
             downe
             vpon
             them
             .
             O
             then
             you
             that
             are
             parents
             ,
             haue
             pitie
             vpon
             your
             dear
             childrē
             ,
             teach
             them
             their
             dutie
             ,
             teach
             them
             good
             nurture
             ,
             teach
             them
             reuerence
             both
             towards
             your selues
             and
             others
             :
             for
             if
             you
             do
             not
             ,
             you
             do
             as
             much
             as
             in
             you
             lieth
             ,
             cut
             off
             your
             childrens
             liues
             .
             For
             God
             (
             beloued
             )
             hath
             care
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             should
             suffer
             rude
             children
             to
             increase
             ,
             they
             would
             become
             rude
             parents
             ,
             &
             rude
             parents
             would
             againe
             bring
             vp
             rude
             children
             ,
             and
             thus
             confusion
             would
             spread
             it selfe
             ouer
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             to
             meete
             with
             this
             mischiefe
             ,
             hath
             promised
             his
             blessing
             onely
             to
             the
             dutifull
             and
             obedient
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             stand
             out
             of
             his
             protection
             ,
             subiect
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             euery
             danger
             .
          
           
             
             The
             3.
             and
             last
             part
             of
             the
             trade
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Lord
             here
             commandeth
             parents
             
             to
             bring
             vp
             their
             children
             ,
             is
             godlines
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             teach
             them
             to
             know
             God
             &
             their
             dutie
             towards
             him
             .
             And
             this
             instruction
             is
             that
             which
             parents
             ought
             aboue
             all
             things
             to
             regard
             .
             The
             former
             instruction
             serueth
             to
             teach
             them
             how
             they
             might
             liue
             ciuilly
             and
             decently
             with
             men
             :
             but
             this
             instruction
             prepareth
             them
             to
             liue
             and
             walke
             with
             God.
             Wherefore
             this
             trade
             is
             the
             head
             of
             all
             trades
             ,
             and
             happie
             is
             that
             soule
             which
             can
             learne
             it
             .
             
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               knowledge
               .
            
             Although
             a
             man
             hath
             neuer
             so
             much
             worldly
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             policie
             ,
             and
             ciuilitie
             ;
             yet
             if
             hee
             want
             this
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             and
             true
             godlines
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             greatest
             foole
             in
             all
             the
             world
             :
             for
             the
             more
             wise
             that
             he
             is
             without
             religion
             ,
             the
             more
             foole
             he
             is
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             not
             apply
             his
             wit
             vnto
             that
             which
             is
             the
             head
             &
             originall
             of
             al
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             al
             other
             wisedome
             is
             foolishnes
             and
             confusion
             .
             Againe
             ,
             Salomon
             saith
             worthily
             ,
             
             Pro.
             14.
             
             
               The
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               as
               a
               well
               spring
               of
               life
               to
               auoyd
               the
               snares
               of
               death
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             3.
             chapter
             speaking
             of
             this
             diuine
             &
             heauenly
             instruction
             ,
             
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               findeth
               wisedome
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             this
             godly
             wisedome
             ,
             whereby
             a
             man
             learneth
             to
             knowe
             God
             and
             his
             duetie
             towards
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               The
               marchandise
               thereof
               is
               better
               then
               the
               marchandise
               of
               siluer
               ,
               and
               the
               
               gaine
               thereof
               is
               better
               then
               golde
               :
               it
               is
               more
               pretious
               then
               pearles
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               that
               thou
               canste
               desire
               are
               not
               to
               bee
               compared
               vnto
               her
               .
               Length
               of
               daies
               is
               in
               her
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               left
               hand
               riches
               and
               glorie
               .
               Her
               waies
               are
               waies
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               paths
               prosperitie
               .
               She
               is
               a
               tree
               of
               life
               to
               them
               that
               lay
               hold
               on
               her
               ,
               and
               blessed
               is
               he
               that
               retaineth
               her
               .
            
             O
             what
             honorable
             profits
             and
             commodities
             come
             by
             this
             instruction
             ?
             this
             is
             that
             which
             I
             said
             vnto
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             this
             trade
             is
             the
             head
             of
             al
             trades
             .
             O
             you
             parents
             that
             are
             wise-hearted
             come
             you
             hither
             :
             I
             know
             that
             euery
             parent
             would
             gladly
             haue
             his
             childe
             brought
             vp
             in
             the
             best
             trade
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             shall
             one
             day
             bee
             most
             profitable
             for
             him
             :
             O
             here
             is
             a
             trade
             that
             hath
             the
             profits
             of
             all
             other
             trades
             vnder
             it
             .
             
             Godlines
             (
             saith
             saint
             Paul
             )
             
               is
               profitable
               vnto
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               life
               present
               and
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
             O
             you
             parents
             ,
             you
             are
             more
             then
             mad
             if
             you
             finde
             not
             out
             this
             trade
             for
             your
             children
             .
             First
             it
             is
             a
             rich
             trade
             .
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             marchandise
             of
             it
             is
             better
             then
             the
             marchandise
             of
             siluer
             ,
             and
             the
             gaine
             therof
             is
             better
             then
             gold
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             pretious
             then
             pearles
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             that
             thou
             canst
             desire
             are
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             vnto
             it
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             trade
             .
             Her
             waies
             are
             waies
             of
             pleasure
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             and
             all
             her
             paths
             prosperitie
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             honorable
             
             trade
             ;
             because
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             that
             glorie
             is
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             .
             If
             glorie
             be
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             ,
             then
             what
             is
             in
             her
             right
             hand
             but
             the
             life
             eternal
             ?
             Fourthly
             ,
             this
             trade
             is
             not
             like
             vnto
             other
             trades
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             bee
             hardly
             followed
             ,
             in
             time
             weare
             away
             mans
             strength
             :
             but
             this
             increaseth
             life
             and
             vigour
             to
             al
             those
             that
             occupie
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             tree
             of
             life
             to
             al
             those
             that
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             .
             Fiftly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             this
             trade
             is
             the
             most
             certaine
             trade
             in
             al
             the
             world
             ;
             it
             neuer
             faileth
             ,
             and
             it
             neuer
             changeth
             ,
             because
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             promise
             of
             this
             life
             and
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             All
             other
             trades
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             profitable
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             subiect
             to
             the
             course
             of
             this
             world
             :
             now
             good
             ,
             now
             bad
             :
             now
             profitable
             now
             againe
             as
             beggerly
             :
             besides
             ,
             how
             many
             ventures
             and
             casualties
             they
             are
             subiect
             vnto
             ,
             such
             as
             haue
             experience
             in
             them
             can
             better
             tell
             then
             I
             can
             :
             but
             this
             trade
             I
             know
             wel
             can
             neuer
             faile
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             sealed
             vp
             his
             promise
             to
             it
             .
             S
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             promise
             of
             blessing
             both
             of
             the
             life
             present
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             O
             you
             wise
             children
             heare
             my
             words
             :
             though
             your
             parents
             will
             not
             bind
             you
             to
             this
             trade
             ,
             yet
             come
             you
             &
             offer
             your selues
             of
             your
             owne
             accorde
             ,
             embrace
             it
             ,
             and
             catch
             hold
             on
             it
             with
             both
             your
             hands
             :
             for
             if
             euer
             you
             will
             come
             to
             happines
             this
             is
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             Now
             then
             I
             hope
             you
             that
             are
             parents
             see
             
             the
             scope
             of
             this
             text
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Lord
             here
             requireth
             at
             your
             hands
             .
             
               Teach
               a
               child
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             first
             teach
             him
             the
             trade
             of
             occupation
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             may
             get
             a
             competent
             maintenance
             of
             things
             necessarie
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             liue
             well
             among
             his
             neighbours
             another
             day
             without
             iniuring
             any
             man
             ,
             or
             vsing
             any
             vnlawfull
             meanes
             :
             or
             if
             he
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             thē
             by
             the
             trade
             of
             his
             education
             ,
             hee
             may
             bend
             his
             endeuour
             to
             profit
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             will
             alwaies
             haue
             neede
             of
             men
             well
             trained
             vp
             in
             some
             good
             Art
             or
             other
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Teach
               a
               child
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             teach
             him
             nurture
             and
             good
             manners
             ,
             teach
             him
             his
             dutie
             towards
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             so
             hee
             may
             another
             day
             liue
             an
             honest
             ,
             comely
             ,
             and
             well
             ordered
             life
             amongst
             his
             neighbours
             without
             contentions
             ,
             braules
             ,
             and
             quarrels
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             diseases
             both
             of
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             thirdly
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             
               Teach
               a
               childe
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               :
            
             which
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             teach
             him
             godlines
             and
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             liue
             and
             dye
             Gods
             seruant
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             know
             his
             saluation
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             &
             continue
             in
             his
             loue
             and
             fauour
             vnto
             the
             end
             .
             All
             these
             three
             poynts
             pertaine
             vnto
             the
             trade
             of
             euery
             mans
             way
             ,
             and
             euery
             childe
             must
             be
             trayned
             vp
             in
             all
             these
             three
             :
             otherwise
             Gods
             ordinance
             is
             peruerted
             ,
             and
             his
             commaundement
             
             broken
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             can
             looke
             for
             no
             blessing
             vpon
             our
             children
             ,
             but
             shame
             and
             confusion
             and
             vtter
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Hauing
             shewed
             how
             euery
             parent
             is
             to
             bring
             vp
             his
             childrē
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             their
             way
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             first
             an
             occupation
             ,
             secondly
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             thirdly
             godlines
             :
             now
             it
             falleth
             so
             out
             by
             mans
             lamentable
             corruption
             ,
             that
             many
             parents
             themselues
             know
             not
             what
             these
             things
             are
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             teach
             their
             children
             the
             same
             :
             and
             therefore
             here
             I
             think
             it
             will
             bee
             the
             best
             part
             of
             my
             duetie
             to
             lay
             downe
             such
             rules
             ,
             and
             draw
             such
             a
             methode
             out
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             helpe
             the
             parent
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
             the
             child
             to
             learne
             .
             For
             the
             first
             part
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             trade
             of
             occupation
             ,
             I
             will
             so
             entreate
             as
             the
             scope
             of
             a
             Diuine
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             will
             permit
             ,
             exhorting
             industrie
             ,
             painfulnes
             and
             diligence
             ,
             chasing
             away
             idlenes
             ,
             and
             furnishing
             the
             parent
             with
             conuenient
             and
             meete
             helpes
             for
             this
             part
             of
             education
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             for
             the
             more
             sensible
             teaching
             ,
             I
             will
             adioyne
             this
             text
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             Lamentations
             of
             Iere.
             3.26
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               It
               is
               good
               for
               a
               man
               that
               he
               beare
               the
               yoke
               in
               his
               youth
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             by
             the
             yoke
             is
             vnderstood
             not
             only
             the
             crosse
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             as
             the
             speciall
             application
             of
             the
             text
             doth
             pretend
             ,
             but
             generally
             
             all
             manner
             of
             paines
             and
             labours
             ,
             whereby
             the
             minde
             of
             man
             may
             bee
             brought
             to
             patience
             ,
             and
             quietly
             to
             beare
             the
             Lords
             burthen
             of
             what
             kinde
             soeuer
             it
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             held
             in
             from
             running
             out
             into
             any
             manner
             of
             extremitie
             .
             Wherfore
             this
             yoke
             in
             one
             particular
             which
             wee
             here
             purpose
             to
             follow
             ,
             is
             the
             yoke
             of
             gouernment
             and
             painfull
             education
             .
             Whosoeuer
             is
             not
             vsed
             to
             this
             yoke
             while
             he
             is
             young
             ,
             shall
             neuer
             bee
             fit
             for
             any
             good
             seruice
             either
             in
             the
             Church
             or
             common-wealth
             when
             he
             is
             old
             .
             For
             as
             the
             brute
             oxe
             and
             asse
             would
             neuer
             endure
             their
             hard
             labor
             ,
             except
             they
             were
             held
             in
             by
             their
             yoke
             ,
             but
             would
             stray
             euery
             way
             :
             so
             vnbrideled
             mā
             if
             he
             be
             not
             in
             his
             youth
             held
             in
             by
             the
             yoke
             of
             painfull
             labour
             ,
             he
             will
             neuer
             abide
             it
             when
             he
             is
             old
             ,
             but
             will
             run
             out
             into
             euery
             path
             of
             destruction
             .
             For
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             our
             land
             is
             so
             oppressed
             with
             rogues
             and
             theeues
             and
             beggers
             ,
             which
             are
             worse
             then
             beasts
             ,
             because
             they
             cut
             themselues
             from
             the
             meane
             of
             saluation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             word
             and
             Sacrament
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             vseth
             vnlawful
             and
             damnable
             meanes
             to
             liue
             by
             ,
             as
             to
             lie
             ,
             to
             sweare
             ,
             to
             forsweare
             ,
             to
             forge
             ,
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             to
             cousen
             ,
             to
             counterfeit
             ,
             to
             bribe
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             such
             like
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             cannot
             endure
             to
             beare
             the
             yoke
             :
             and
             why
             can
             they
             not
             endure
             it
             ?
             but
             because
             
             they
             were
             not
             streightly
             held
             with
             it
             while
             they
             were
             young
             .
             Wherefore
             O
             you
             good
             parents
             ,
             you
             that
             desire
             to
             haue
             your
             childrē
             good
             old
             men
             like
             to
             your selues
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             in
             the
             Lordes
             holy
             ordinance
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             path-way
             to
             heauen
             ,
             hold
             their
             neckes
             vnder
             with
             the
             yoke
             of
             painfull
             labour
             while
             they
             be
             tender
             ?
             lay
             it
             vpon
             them
             euen
             from
             their
             cradle
             ,
             &
             then
             they
             will
             not
             forsake
             it
             to
             their
             graue
             .
             
             How
             came
             Alexander
             y
             e
             great
             by
             such
             a
             puissant
             armie
             ,
             whereby
             he
             conquered
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             by
             hauing
             children
             borne
             and
             brought
             vp
             in
             his
             campe
             ,
             whereby
             they
             became
             so
             well
             acquainted
             and
             exercised
             with
             weapons
             from
             their
             swadling
             cloutes
             ,
             that
             they
             looked
             for
             no
             other
             wealth
             or
             countrie
             but
             to
             fight
             :
             euen
             so
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             haue
             thy
             children
             either
             to
             doe
             great
             matters
             ,
             or
             to
             liue
             honestly
             by
             their
             owne
             vertuous
             endeuours
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             gape
             vniustly
             after
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             content
             with
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             vpon
             their
             owne
             labours
             ,
             thou
             must
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             yoke
             euen
             from
             their
             cradle
             .
             Some
             men
             set
             their
             children
             to
             learning
             ,
             some
             place
             them
             in
             offices
             ,
             some
             binde
             them
             prentices
             :
             but
             many
             of
             these
             proue
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             first
             well
             held
             in
             by
             their
             parents
             with
             the
             yoke
             of
             painefull
             education
             :
             so
             that
             breake
             the
             yoke
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             all
             youth
             to
             vndoing
             .
             There
             is
             
             no
             function
             and
             no
             exercise
             either
             of
             bodie
             or
             minde
             that
             hath
             not
             neede
             of
             this
             yoke
             .
             Let
             vs
             examine
             the
             matter
             familiarly
             ,
             and
             not
             hold
             scorne
             of
             the
             plaine
             steppes
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             What
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             some
             prentice
             can
             endure
             with
             hard
             fare
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             beare
             a
             deserued
             blow
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             thousand
             reproches
             and
             chidings
             vpon
             his
             shoulders
             without
             murmuring
             ,
             and
             carrie
             all
             the
             hardnes
             of
             seruice
             ,
             vntill
             he
             hath
             gotten
             his
             freedome
             &
             science
             the
             crowne
             of
             his
             labours
             :
             and
             some
             other
             againe
             rather
             thē
             he
             would
             endure
             this
             ,
             he
             will
             runne
             as
             farre
             as
             his
             legges
             can
             carrie
             him
             ,
             or
             saile
             ouer
             sea
             to
             take
             sanctuarie
             against
             his
             happines
             ?
             the
             one
             hath
             been
             vsed
             to
             the
             yoke
             ,
             the
             other
             hath
             not
             .
             Againe
             ,
             why
             doth
             the
             poore
             mans
             childe
             arise
             in
             learning
             ?
             why
             is
             he
             called
             to
             beare
             office
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             Noblemen
             and
             great
             gentlemen
             refused
             ?
             the
             one
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             former
             paines
             in
             vertuous
             studies
             can
             beare
             this
             honorable
             burthen
             ;
             the
             other
             wanting
             this
             meane
             ,
             hath
             neither
             will
             nor
             power
             to
             sustaine
             it
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             euen
             in
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             one
             Christian
             goeth
             before
             another
             ?
             why
             can
             one
             better
             beare
             the
             crosse
             then
             an
             other
             ?
             why
             doe
             some
             mens
             zeale
             so
             farre
             exceede
             others
             ?
             and
             why
             doe
             some
             mens
             labours
             shine
             in
             Gods
             Church
             before
             others
             ?
             
             There
             can
             no
             other
             cause
             be
             rendred
             but
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             yoke
             .
             This
             breedeth
             such
             a
             hard
             braune
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             no
             paines
             can
             pearce
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             bee
             yee
             comforted
             in
             your
             honest
             trauailes
             you
             good
             husbands
             of
             the
             countrie
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             staple
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             you
             raise
             vppe
             the
             pillars
             thereof
             ,
             by
             your
             honest
             labours
             the
             king
             is
             maintained
             ,
             you
             furnish
             the
             Church
             of
             GOD
             with
             painfull
             Ministers
             ,
             you
             garnish
             the
             Common-wealth
             with
             wise
             and
             graue
             Counsellors
             ,
             you
             prouide
             all
             necessaries
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             countrie
             by
             your
             thriftines
             and
             painful
             education
             of
             your
             children
             .
             For
             without
             labour
             how
             should
             Schooles
             be
             maintained
             ?
             how
             should
             lawes
             bee
             executed
             ?
             and
             how
             should
             all
             honest
             functions
             stand
             ?
             and
             where
             should
             that
             honourable
             troupe
             of
             vertues
             shewe
             themselues
             ?
             where
             should
             liberalitie
             bee
             praised
             ?
             where
             should
             sobrietie
             and
             grauitie
             bee
             reuerenced
             ?
             and
             where
             should
             that
             kinglie
             magnificence
             be
             extolled
             ?
             doe
             wee
             not
             see
             that
             painfull
             labour
             is
             the
             fayre
             handmayde
             to
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             ministreth
             matter
             for
             them
             to
             worke
             vpon
             ?
             so
             that
             take
             away
             painfull
             labours
             ,
             and
             you
             loosen
             the
             cordes
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             you
             exile
             all
             vertues
             ;
             and
             then
             wee
             must
             liue
             like
             wilde
             beastes
             and
             feede
             vpon
             hearbes
             ,
             deuouring
             and
             being
             deuoured
             one
             of
             another
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             the
             contrarie
             to
             this
             yoke
             of
             good
             education
             is
             idlenes
             .
             And
             as
             in
             all
             things
             naturall
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             which
             is
             the
             spoyle
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             canker
             to
             the
             rose
             ,
             the
             worme
             to
             the
             apple
             ,
             and
             the
             caterpillar
             to
             the
             leafe
             :
             so
             the
             common
             spoyle
             to
             all
             youth
             is
             the
             contrarie
             to
             this
             yoke
             which
             is
             idlenes
             .
             Therefore
             S.
             Bernard
             worthily
             calleth
             idlenes
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             euils
             ,
             and
             stepdame
             of
             all
             vertues
             .
             
             The
             Prophet
             Ezechiel
             in
             his
             sixteenth
             chapter
             ,
             teacheth
             that
             idlenes
             was
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             sinnes
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             which
             pulled
             downe
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             from
             heauen
             vpon
             their
             heads
             :
             this
             idlenes
             is
             the
             diuels
             confederate
             ,
             for
             euen
             as
             the
             trayterous
             seruant
             while
             his
             maister
             is
             a
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             at
             rest
             ,
             setteth
             open
             the
             dore
             for
             the
             theefe
             to
             enter
             in
             vpon
             him
             and
             spoyle
             him
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             so
             idlenes
             while
             wee
             are
             not
             aware
             ,
             lying
             soft
             vpon
             the
             pillowes
             of
             security
             ,
             openeth
             the
             dore
             for
             y
             e
             diuell
             to
             enter
             into
             vs
             with
             full
             swing
             to
             the
             destruction
             both
             of
             body
             &
             soule
             .
             
             Saint
             Matthew
             saith
             chapter
             13
             that
             while
             men
             slept
             ,
             the
             enemie
             came
             and
             sowed
             tares
             among
             the
             wheate
             :
             so
             the
             fittest
             time
             that
             the
             diuell
             can
             finde
             to
             worke
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             is
             when
             we
             are
             idle
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             sleep
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             In
             the
             11.
             chapter
             of
             the
             2.
             
             Sam.
             Wee
             reade
             that
             while
             Dauid
             tarried
             idly
             at
             home
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             yeare
             when
             
             Kings
             vsed
             to
             goe
             forth
             to
             battell
             ,
             hee
             was
             soone
             ouertaken
             with
             those
             two
             foule
             sinnes
             of
             adulterie
             and
             manslaughter
             .
             Oh
             that
             men
             saw
             to
             how
             many
             vices
             and
             euils
             they
             shut
             the
             dore
             when
             they
             cease
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             and
             giue
             themselues
             to
             honest
             labours
             .
             So
             long
             as
             Sampson
             warred
             with
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             
             hee
             could
             neuer
             be
             taken
             or
             ouercome
             ,
             but
             after
             that
             he
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             idlenes
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             hee
             not
             onely
             committed
             fornication
             with
             the
             strumpet
             Dalilah
             ,
             but
             also
             was
             takē
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             eyes
             miserably
             put
             out
             .
             If
             these
             two
             which
             were
             such
             excellent
             men
             ,
             indued
             of
             God
             with
             singular
             giftes
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             prophecie
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             strength
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             no
             labour
             or
             trouble
             could
             ouercome
             ,
             were
             notwithstanding
             ouerthrowne
             and
             fallen
             into
             grieuous
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             yeelding
             for
             a
             short
             time
             to
             ease
             ;
             then
             what
             crimes
             ,
             what
             mischiefes
             ,
             and
             inconueniences
             are
             not
             to
             bee
             feared
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             all
             their
             life
             long
             giue
             themselues
             to
             idlenes
             and
             loytering
             ?
             But
             such
             hath
             alwaies
             been
             the
             peruerse
             incredulitie
             of
             mans
             heart
             (
             as
             Haymo
             repeateth
             out
             of
             Origen
             )
             that
             they
             will
             not
             beleeue
             that
             other
             men
             haue
             perished
             vntil
             they
             themselues
             perish
             also
             .
             If
             we
             be
             vtterly
             voyde
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             let
             vs
             goe
             to
             the
             brute
             creatures
             which
             want
             those
             helpes
             of
             reason
             and
             gouernemēt
             that
             man
             hath
             ,
             
             and
             learne
             of
             them
             .
             
             
               Goe
               to
               the
               Pismire
               O
               sluggard
            
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             
               beholde
               her
               waies
               and
               bee
               wise
               :
               for
               shee
               hauing
               no
               guide
               nor
               ruler
               ,
               prepareth
               her
               meate
               in
               the
               summer
               ,
               and
               gathereth
               her
               foode
               in
               the
               haruest
               .
            
             Let
             vs
             set
             before
             our
             eyes
             the
             looking
             glasse
             of
             all
             creatures
             :
             the
             birdes
             flye
             ,
             the
             fishes
             swim
             ,
             the
             wormes
             creepe
             ,
             the
             heauens
             turne
             ,
             the
             elements
             moue
             ,
             yea
             the
             earth
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             brute
             and
             senseles
             creature
             of
             all
             other
             neuer
             ceaseth
             her
             working
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             her
             burden
             in
             summer
             ,
             and
             labouring
             inwardly
             all
             the
             winter
             ,
             concocting
             and
             digesting
             her
             nourishment
             for
             the
             next
             spring
             .
             What
             should
             I
             speake
             of
             the
             strange
             operation
             of
             stones
             and
             mettals
             ,
             and
             herbes
             ,
             whereof
             one
             is
             called
             the
             Load
             stone
             and
             the
             Magnet
             stone
             of
             his
             mighty
             force
             and
             working
             ?
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             first
             mouer
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             seeing
             all
             excellencie
             to
             lye
             in
             mouing
             ,
             &
             being
             of
             himselfe
             infinite
             good
             ,
             cannot
             but
             create
             all
             things
             good
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             efficient
             cause
             is
             to
             make
             his
             effect
             like
             vnto
             himselfe
             :
             so
             God
             being
             excellent
             in
             motion
             and
             working
             hath
             made
             all
             his
             creatures
             indued
             with
             this
             bonitie
             of
             nature
             .
             Now
             seeing
             God
             hath
             made
             all
             his
             creatures
             in
             this
             perfection
             ,
             and
             seeing
             himselfe
             is
             the
             continuall
             mouer
             of
             al
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Actes
             17.28
             .
             
               In
               him
               we
               liue
               and
               moue
               ,
               and
               haue
               our
               being
            
             ;
             then
             there
             can
             nothing
             
             bee
             more
             contrarie
             to
             Gods
             working
             and
             mans
             perfection
             ,
             then
             the
             priuation
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             idlenes
             .
             God
             (
             beloued
             )
             sustaineth
             and
             vpholdeth
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             by
             his
             dayly
             and
             continuall
             working
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             should
             draw
             his
             hand
             backe
             but
             one
             minute
             ,
             all
             creatures
             would
             presently
             fall
             to
             nothing
             from
             whence
             they
             first
             came
             .
             Why
             doe
             wee
             not
             then
             see
             that
             idlenes
             is
             the
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             of
             all
             things
             ?
             and
             how
             can
             we
             perswade
             our selues
             that
             we
             are
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             by
             our
             idle
             life
             ,
             wee
             shew
             our selues
             most
             contrarie
             vnto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             alwaies
             in
             working
             ?
             The
             perfection
             and
             excellencie
             of
             euery
             creature
             is
             his
             working
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             wise
             Grecians
             call
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             the
             prophet
             Dauid
             calleth
             his
             glorie
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             continuall
             working
             :
             yea
             so
             excellent
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             fit
             to
             set
             foorth
             Gods
             glorie
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             ordained
             most
             forcible
             meanes
             to
             stirre
             vp
             and
             thrust
             forward
             man
             vnto
             it
             ,
             as
             all
             manner
             of
             wants
             and
             necessities
             .
             For
             what
             is
             the
             great
             glorie
             of
             God
             but
             his
             omnipotencie
             and
             power
             ?
             and
             how
             is
             his
             power
             seene
             but
             by
             working
             ?
             and
             how
             should
             wee
             see
             Gods
             working
             ,
             and
             how
             should
             we
             come
             to
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             his
             omnipotencie
             ,
             except
             wee
             sawe
             it
             in
             his
             creatures
             ?
             
             for
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             that
             the
             inuisible
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             his
             eternall
             power
             
             and
             God-head
             ,
             are
             seene
             by
             the
             creation
             of
             he
             worlde
             ,
             being
             considered
             in
             his
             workes
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             I
             see
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             thousands
             in
             the
             worlde
             moouing
             vpon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             occupied
             in
             such
             varietie
             of
             trades
             ,
             one
             this
             way
             ,
             another
             that
             way
             ;
             when
             I
             consider
             the
             straunge
             monuments
             of
             warre
             ,
             the
             mightie
             works
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             curious
             inuentions
             of
             Arts
             ,
             and
             the
             manifolde
             chaunges
             of
             gouernment
             ,
             disposition
             and
             actions
             ,
             from
             age
             to
             age
             ;
             I
             must
             needes
             acknowledge
             that
             there
             is
             an
             high
             and
             supreme
             power
             which
             is
             called
             omnipotencie
             ,
             which
             worketh
             all
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             mā
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             imitator
             of
             God
             in
             honest
             and
             vertuous
             working
             ,
             commeth
             neerest
             vnto
             the
             diuine
             nature
             ,
             most
             setteth
             forth
             Gods
             glorie
             ,
             and
             shall
             haue
             the
             greatest
             reward
             both
             in
             this
             life
             &
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             :
             but
             the
             idle
             and
             slugglish
             soule
             who
             hath
             receiued
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             vseth
             it
             not
             in
             some
             honest
             labour
             ,
             he
             obscureth
             Gods
             glorie
             ,
             hee
             oppresseth
             as
             in
             him
             lieth
             his
             omnipotencie
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             wherein
             I
             compare
             him
             he
             is
             worse
             then
             the
             diuell
             ,
             for
             hee
             neuer
             ceaseth
             compassing
             the
             world
             ,
             
             Iob.
             2.1
             .
             Pet.
             5.
             
             Wherefore
             thou
             good
             parent
             ,
             if
             thy
             desire
             be
             to
             haue
             thy
             sonne
             to
             bee
             Gods
             sonne
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             his
             working
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             him
             brought
             vp
             in
             al
             good
             nurture
             and
             instruction
             ;
             and
             if
             
             it
             bee
             the
             death
             of
             thy
             heart
             to
             see
             thy
             deare
             child
             drowned
             before
             thine
             eies
             in
             that
             deadly
             lake
             of
             all
             filthie
             vices
             ,
             in
             the
             hardnes
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             in
             stubbornes
             ,
             in
             rebellion
             ,
             in
             Atheisme
             ,
             in
             whoredome
             ,
             and
             other
             impietie
             ;
             then
             now
             while
             thou
             hast
             time
             lay
             the
             yoke
             vpon
             his
             necke
             ,
             lay
             it
             vpon
             him
             while
             hee
             is
             young
             and
             tender
             ,
             for
             now
             he
             will
             suffer
             thee
             to
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             he
             will
             not
             .
             O
             you
             tender
             mothers
             ,
             
             you
             that
             knowe
             the
             deare
             price
             of
             your
             children
             ,
             remember
             Rahels
             weeping
             for
             her
             children
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             comforted
             because
             they
             were
             not
             :
             and
             what
             comfort
             should
             you
             find
             not
             when
             you
             haue
             lost
             children
             without
             being
             ,
             but
             when
             you
             haue
             by
             your
             great
             paines
             borne
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             long
             and
             chargeable
             education
             brought
             thē
             vp
             for
             hell
             fire
             ?
             Remember
             godly
             Rebekas
             care
             for
             her
             sonne
             Iacob
             ,
             
             Gen.
             27.
             
             
               I
               am
               wearie
               of
               my
               life
               for
               the
               daughters
               of
               Heth
               ,
               if
               Iacob
               take
               a
               wife
               of
               the
               daughters
               of
               Heth
               ,
               what
               auaileth
               it
               me
               to
               liue
               ?
            
             so
             if
             your
             sonnes
             while
             they
             dwell
             idly
             at
             home
             with
             you
             ,
             should
             betake
             themselues
             to
             this
             folly
             or
             that
             ,
             how
             could
             your
             liues
             be
             pleasant
             vnto
             you
             ?
             Wherfore
             send
             your
             sonnes
             forth
             to
             Laban
             as
             Rebeka
             did
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             lay
             the
             yoke
             vpon
             their
             shoulders
             .
             But
             here
             peraduenture
             some
             man
             wil
             say
             ,
             haue
             not
             I
             enough
             to
             leaue
             my
             child
             ?
             is
             he
             not
             mine
             heire
             and
             the
             principall
             of
             my
             
             strength
             ?
             why
             should
             I
             then
             without
             cause
             set
             him
             to
             drudging
             and
             droyling
             ?
             But
             O
             thou
             vnwise
             man
             labouring
             of
             the
             streightnes
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             hast
             thou
             prouided
             for
             thy
             sonne
             liuelihood
             ?
             and
             why
             doest
             thou
             not
             prouide
             also
             that
             he
             may
             keepe
             it
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             first
             gotten
             by
             labour
             and
             carefull
             diligence
             ,
             and
             can
             it
             bee
             kept
             without
             the
             same
             meane
             by
             which
             it
             was
             gotten
             ?
             And
             why
             doest
             thou
             not
             see
             how
             that
             the
             Lord
             by
             this
             yoke
             would
             prepare
             thy
             sonne
             for
             another
             yoke
             ?
             
             
               Take
               my
               yoke
               on
               you
               ,
               and
               learne
               of
               me
               that
               I
               am
               meeke
               and
               lowly
               of
               heart
               ,
            
             Matth.
             II.
             And
             was
             not
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             
             the
             heire
             of
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             a
             carpenter
             ,
             and
             laboured
             faithfully
             vnder
             Ioseph
             ,
             being
             subiect
             vnto
             him
             vntill
             the
             time
             came
             that
             he
             should
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             And
             was
             not
             Iacob
             ,
             the
             great
             father
             of
             the
             twelue
             Patriarkes
             ,
             Isaaces
             sonne
             &
             heire
             ?
             &
             was
             not
             
               Isaac
               Abrahams
            
             heire
             ?
             and
             was
             not
             Abraham
             that
             great
             man
             in
             those
             daies
             and
             wonderfully
             rich
             ,
             
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             Gen.
             24
             ?
             how
             could
             Isaac
             then
             suffer
             his
             sonne
             Iacob
             who
             was
             borne
             to
             so
             great
             patrimonie
             ,
             to
             serue
             twentie
             yeares
             together
             in
             such
             hard
             seruice
             ,
             as
             Iacob
             himselfe
             confesseth
             ,
             
             Gen.
             31
             ?
             
               I
               was
               in
               the
               day
               consumed
               with
               heate
               ,
               and
               with
               frost
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               my
               sleepe
               departed
               from
               mine
               eyes
               .
            
             It
             may
             seeme
             that
             parents
             were
             not
             then
             so
             sicke
             of
             their
             children
             as
             they
             are
             now
             a
             
             daies
             .
             But
             this
             cockering
             and
             cokish
             bringing
             vp
             of
             children
             in
             our
             time
             marreth
             all
             :
             for
             such
             is
             the
             foolish
             loue
             that
             many
             poore
             parents
             haue
             towards
             their
             children
             ,
             that
             rather
             then
             they
             will
             put
             their
             tenderlings
             to
             any
             laborious
             busines
             ,
             they
             will
             do
             al
             thēselues
             ;
             yea
             &
             rather
             ouercharge
             themselues
             ,
             thē
             see
             them
             to
             take
             a
             little
             paines
             with
             them
             .
             Oh
             it
             will
             hinder
             their
             growth
             ,
             say
             they
             :
             nay
             it
             wil
             make
             their
             growth
             firme
             and
             stable
             ,
             and
             one
             such
             childe
             which
             is
             honestly
             brought
             vp
             in
             moderate
             paines
             and
             labours
             euen
             from
             his
             cradle
             ,
             shall
             hold
             out
             longer
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             more
             good
             seruice
             when
             he
             is
             growne
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             then
             two
             other
             long
             lubbers
             that
             haue
             not
             bin
             held
             vnder
             the
             yoke
             while
             they
             were
             young
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             necessarie
             adiuncts
             of
             the
             yoke
             ,
             
             which
             are
             fit
             helpes
             vnto
             parents
             for
             the
             vertuous
             bringing
             vp
             of
             their
             children
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             their
             way
             ,
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             First
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             children
             and
             youth
             to
             haue
             their
             owne
             will.
             For
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             Prouer.
             11.
             
             
             
               They
               that
               are
               of
               a
               froward
               heart
               are
               abomination
               vnto
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             29.
             chapter
             ,
             
             
               A
               child
               set
               at
               libertie
               maketh
               his
               mother
               ashamed
               .
            
             But
             what
             will
             some
             be
             readie
             to
             answer
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             Oh
             hee
             may
             bee
             broken
             of
             that
             time
             enough
             afterwards
             .
             But
             what
             sayth
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             
             Eccle.
             25
             ?
             
               Giue
               
               no
               passage
               to
               the
               waters
               ,
               no
               not
               a
               little
               .
            
             The
             heart
             of
             a
             childe
             is
             as
             the
             violent
             waters
             ;
             and
             as
             those
             which
             haue
             experience
             in
             keeping
             and
             repairing
             of
             the
             sea
             bankes
             can
             easily
             tell
             vs
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             raging
             waues
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             break
             ouer
             but
             one
             tide
             ,
             they
             shold
             hardly
             in
             many
             daies
             recouer
             it
             again
             :
             so
             if
             thou
             sufferest
             thy
             childes
             affections
             to
             haue
             the
             full
             swinge
             &
             course
             yea
             but
             a
             small
             season
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             hardly
             or
             neuer
             againe
             win
             this
             breach
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             adiunct
             of
             the
             yoke
             is
             moderation
             in
             diet
             ;
             not
             to
             pamper
             children
             with
             too
             much
             meate
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             delicate
             ,
             but
             to
             giue
             them
             that
             which
             is
             holesome
             and
             sufficient
             and
             no
             more
             .
             For
             excesse
             breedeth
             diseases
             both
             in
             bodie
             and
             minde
             .
             And
             for
             confirmation
             of
             this
             helpe
             ,
             wee
             bring
             the
             example
             of
             the
             good
             huswife
             in
             the
             last
             chapter
             of
             the
             Prouerbs
             ,
             
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               And
               shee
               riseth
               while
               it
               is
               yet
               night
               ,
               and
               giueth
               the
               portion
               to
               her
               houshold
               ,
               and
               the
               ordinarie
               to
               her
               maides
               .
            
             Thou
             must
             therefore
             giue
             them
             their
             portion
             ,
             and
             not
             more
             :
             if
             thou
             giuest
             them
             more
             then
             their
             portion
             ,
             thou
             makest
             them
             vnapt
             for
             the
             yoke
             ,
             or
             any
             honest
             burthen
             ,
             thou
             makest
             them
             gluttons
             and
             drunkards
             ,
             consumers
             of
             patrimonie
             ,
             and
             this
             vice
             draweth
             a
             thousand
             more
             with
             it
             .
             And
             euen
             as
             the
             fattest
             soyle
             bringeth
             foorth
             the
             rankest
             weedes
             :
             so
             pampered
             children
             brought
             vppe
             
             without
             due
             gouernment
             &
             discipline
             ,
             thrust
             foorth
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             ouergrowne
             vices
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             adiunct
             or
             helpe
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             clothe
             them
             with
             costly
             apparell
             ,
             or
             to
             attyre
             them
             with
             newe
             fashions
             .
             For
             this
             againe
             is
             contrarie
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             yoke
             ,
             and
             stirreth
             vp
             pride
             .
             For
             euen
             as
             the
             soft
             flaxe
             soone
             catcheth
             holde
             on
             the
             fire
             :
             so
             youthfull
             nature
             will
             soone
             bee
             enflamed
             with
             this
             vice
             ,
             as
             lamentable
             experience
             too
             much
             teacheth
             this
             day
             .
             For
             from
             whence
             commeth
             this
             monstrous
             apparell
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             wanton
             and
             dissolute
             education
             of
             youth
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             speciall
             sinne
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             if
             anie
             thing
             bee
             the
             ouerthrowe
             of
             it
             (
             which
             God
             for
             his
             mercie
             turne
             away
             )
             it
             will
             bee
             this
             ,
             the
             land
             is
             too
             heauie
             of
             this
             sinne
             .
             For
             the
             pride
             of
             all
             nations
             ,
             and
             the
             follies
             of
             all
             countries
             are
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             how
             should
             wee
             long
             beare
             them
             ?
             
               How
               art
               thou
               fallen
               from
               heauen
               O
               Lucifer
               sonne
               of
               the
               morning
               ?
            
             
             
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               sacrifice
               that
               I
               will
               visit
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               children
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               as
               are
               clothed
               with
               strange
               apparell
               .
            
          
           
             4
             The
             fourth
             adiunct
             and
             help
             ,
             is
             reprehension
             or
             chiding
             .
             And
             this
             is
             taught
             ,
             Pro.
             29
             
               The
               rod
               and
               correction
               giue
               wisedome
               .
            
             
             Where
             by
             the
             rod
             is
             vnderstood
             chastisment
             ,
             and
             by
             correction
             is
             vnderstoode
             chiding
             or
             reprehension
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             to
             those
             that
             vnderstand
             the
             Hebrew
             text
             .
             The
             want
             of
             this
             helpe
             was
             the
             vtter
             spoyle
             and
             vndoing
             of
             Adoniah
             ,
             
             as
             wee
             may
             reade
             ,
             1.
             
             Kings
             1.
             where
             we
             see
             how
             rebelliously
             and
             disloyally
             hee
             vsurped
             his
             fathers
             kingdome
             hee
             being
             yet
             aliue
             ,
             and
             againe
             how
             he
             assayed
             it
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             in
             demanding
             Abishag
             his
             Concubine
             ,
             which
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             reade
             in
             the
             2.
             chapter
             following
             .
             The
             whole
             cause
             of
             this
             mischiefe
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             6.
             
             verse
             of
             the
             first
             chapter
             :
             
               And
               his
               father
               would
               not
               displease
               him
               from
               his
               childhood
               ,
               to
               say
               why
               hast
               thou
               done
               so
               ?
            
             And
             here
             I
             cannot
             but
             iustly
             finde
             fault
             with
             most
             parents
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             bee
             somewhat
             carefull
             for
             their
             children
             while
             they
             be
             tender
             ;
             yet
             when
             they
             beecome
             to
             some
             yeares
             of
             discretion
             ,
             as
             to
             fifteene
             or
             sixteene
             ,
             (
             which
             time
             is
             most
             fit
             for
             reprehension
             ,
             because
             then
             by
             all
             reason
             it
             should
             soonest
             enter
             ,
             and
             which
             time
             againe
             is
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             because
             then
             our
             affections
             are
             most
             strong
             in
             vs
             )
             oh
             then
             they
             bee
             growne
             to
             mens
             and
             womens
             estate
             ,
             they
             may
             not
             bee
             reprehended
             ,
             they
             may
             not
             bee
             disgraced
             .
             But
             knowe
             thou
             O
             wise
             parent
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             hast
             a
             childe
             ,
             so
             long
             thou
             art
             a
             parent
             ;
             and
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             art
             a
             parent
             ,
             so
             long
             thou
             must
             carrie
             a
             fatherlie
             authoritie
             and
             power
             ouer
             him
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             The
             fift
             adiunct
             or
             helpe
             is
             chastisement
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             well
             bee
             called
             a
             helpe
             ,
             because
             where
             reprehension
             will
             not
             serue
             that
             must
             helpe
             ,
             and
             this
             must
             bee
             vsed
             in
             order
             and
             method
             as
             the
             Phisitian
             worketh
             :
             for
             as
             the
             skilfull
             Phisitian
             will
             not
             giue
             his
             strong
             and
             bitter
             pill
             before
             his
             preparatiue
             ,
             least
             the
             working
             of
             it
             should
             bee
             hindred
             by
             the
             stubborne
             and
             indurate
             obstructions
             :
             so
             the
             wise
             parent
             in
             curing
             his
             sonnes
             vices
             ,
             must
             not
             strike
             before
             he
             hath
             reprehended
             or
             premonished
             ;
             least
             either
             hee
             bee
             too
             much
             cast
             downe
             and
             discouraged
             ,
             or
             waxe
             obstinate
             .
             This
             kinde
             of
             Phisick
             as
             it
             is
             more
             strong
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             a
             more
             forcible
             and
             excellent
             working
             .
             The
             Councell
             of
             Turon
             saith
             worthily
             :
             
             
               Magna
               est
               in
               ipsa
               seueritate
               pietas
               per
               quam
               tollitur
               peccandi
               facultas
               :
            
             Great
             is
             the
             godlines
             in
             that
             seueritie
             by
             which
             the
             power
             of
             sinning
             is
             taken
             away
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             Salomon
             in
             the
             22.
             of
             the
             Prouerbes
             saith
             more
             worthily
             ,
             
             
               Foolishnes
               is
               bound
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               childe
               ,
               but
               the
               rodde
               of
               correction
               shall
               driue
               it
               away
               .
            
             And
             againe
             in
             the
             13.
             
             chapter
             ,
             
               Hee
               which
               spareth
               the
               rodde
               hateth
               his
               sonne
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             an
             enemie
             vnto
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             know
             thou
             this
             O
             thou
             father
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             seest
             thy
             sonne
             dangerously
             sicke
             with
             the
             disease
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             doest
             not
             vse
             this
             helpe
             and
             remedy
             which
             
             God
             in
             his
             holy
             word
             hath
             prescribed
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             accessarie
             to
             thy
             childes
             death
             as
             an
             enemie
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             shall
             be
             required
             at
             thy
             hands
             ;
             because
             that
             where
             thou
             mightest
             haue
             saued
             him
             ,
             thou
             hast
             wilfully
             cast
             him
             away
             :
             for
             Gods
             loue
             good
             parents
             looke
             to
             your
             children
             .
             Oh
             that
             parents
             had
             lesse
             naturall
             affection
             or
             more
             wisdome
             :
             for
             euery
             parent
             is
             blinde
             in
             his
             owne
             children
             :
             oh
             is
             it
             not
             a
             pitifull
             thing
             ,
             that
             parents
             should
             themselues
             make
             graues
             for
             their
             owne
             children
             ,
             and
             burie
             them
             quick
             without
             all
             compassion
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             do
             well
             in
             it
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             a
             folly
             aboue
             all
             follies
             ,
             that
             while
             the
             parent
             layeth
             his
             hand
             vpon
             his
             childes
             mouth
             to
             keepe
             away
             the
             colde
             winde
             ,
             hee
             presseth
             it
             downe
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             he
             strangleth
             him
             therewith
             ?
             Thus
             many
             a
             father
             and
             mother
             in
             the
             world
             haue
             killed
             their
             deare
             ones
             by
             their
             inordinate
             loue
             and
             cockering
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             thus
             many
             poore
             infants
             must
             still
             be
             murdered
             ,
             because
             parents
             will
             not
             bee
             warned
             .
             Wherfore
             now
             I
             wil
             lament
             with
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremie
             ;
             my
             soule
             shall
             mourne
             in
             silence
             ,
             and
             mine
             eyes
             shall
             cast
             forth
             riuers
             of
             waters
             while
             I
             walke
             solitarie
             ,
             because
             I
             see
             the
             destruction
             that
             is
             to
             come
             vpon
             the
             children
             of
             my
             people
             for
             want
             of
             good
             education
             and
             gouernmēt
             .
             The
             yoke
             is
             too
             heauie
             ,
             breaking
             is
             violent
             ,
             chiding
             discourageth
             ,
             the
             rod
             maketh
             
             bluenes
             :
             therefore
             while
             wee
             contemne
             the
             Lords
             helpes
             ,
             death
             breaketh
             in
             vpon
             vs.
             Now
             let
             vs
             fall
             downe
             before
             the
             Lorde
             ,
             and
             beseech
             his
             pittifulnes
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             euen
             without
             meanes
             saue
             some
             of
             those
             poore
             infants
             ,
             which
             knowe
             not
             the
             right
             hand
             from
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             inordinate
             loue
             ,
             and
             blind
             folly
             of
             cursed
             parentes
             haue
             destinate
             to
             destruction
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Onely
               let
               your
               conuersation
               bee
               as
               it
               becommeth
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ.
               
               
                 Phil.
                 1.27
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             hauing
             finished
             the
             first
             parte
             of
             the
             trade
             of
             childrens
             way
             ,
             wee
             are
             come
             to
             the
             second
             to
             teach
             good
             manners
             .
             Wherein
             I
             minde
             not
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             courte
             fashions
             ,
             and
             new
             fangles
             ,
             and
             toyes
             of
             curious
             heades
             ;
             but
             onely
             to
             teach
             such
             nourture
             and
             seemely
             behauiour
             ,
             as
             Gods
             word
             commendeth
             and
             well
             becommeth
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             The
             duties
             of
             nurture
             in
             which
             parentes
             are
             to
             bring
             vp
             their
             children
             ,
             are
             either
             priuate
             to
             themselues
             ,
             or
             common
             to
             all
             .
             The
             dutie
             which
             the
             parent
             must
             teach
             his
             childe
             priuate
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
             is
             vnfayned
             obedience
             without
             any
             semblance
             of
             disliking
             in
             all
             things
             that
             hee
             shall
             commaunde
             him
             ,
             not
             being
             contrarie
             to
             the
             worde
             of
             GOD
             ,
             yea
             though
             hee
             seeth
             no
             
             reason
             of
             the
             thing
             commaunded
             ,
             (
             as
             Isaack
             went
             obedientlie
             with
             his
             father
             to
             the
             altar
             ,
             though
             hee
             sawe
             no
             burnt
             offering
             )
             nay
             though
             his
             owne
             reason
             goeth
             against
             it
             .
             For
             the
             parent
             should
             giue
             his
             childe
             to
             vnderstand
             that
             God
             himselfe
             hath
             so
             disposed
             of
             him
             in
             his
             holy
             ordinance
             ,
             that
             hee
             shoulde
             not
             growe
             vp
             in
             his
             owne
             will
             and
             gouernement
             ,
             but
             bee
             subiect
             vnto
             them
             in
             all
             things
             .
             And
             this
             is
             commaunded
             ,
             Colossians
             3.20
             .
             
               Children
               obeye
               your
               Parentes
               in
               all
               thinges
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               that
               is
               well
               pleasing
               vnto
               the
               Lorde
               .
            
             And
             here
             Parentes
             must
             remember
             to
             chastise
             and
             banish
             awaye
             from
             their
             children
             all
             murmuring
             ▪
             and
             reasoning
             of
             the
             matter
             or
             answering
             againe
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             breach
             of
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             forbidden
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             Phil.
             2.
             
             
               Doe
               all
               things
               without
               murmurings
               and
               reasonings
               .
            
             There
             must
             bee
             no
             grumbling
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             bee
             no
             debatings
             or
             delayes
             ,
             as
             why
             may
             not
             hee
             goe
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             shee
             doe
             it
             ,
             (
             this
             is
             a
             foule
             and
             a
             shamefull
             hearing
             )
             but
             euery
             one
             so
             soone
             as
             hee
             is
             commaunded
             must
             goe
             or
             bee
             made
             to
             goe
             without
             any
             more
             adoe
             .
             This
             is
             good
             nurture
             ,
             and
             Gods
             commaundement
             ;
             and
             example
             of
             this
             wee
             haue
             in
             the
             seruants
             of
             that
             worthie
             Centurion
             whose
             praise
             is
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             
             
               and
               I
               saye
               vnto
               one
               goe
               ,
               and
               hee
               goeth
               ;
               and
               to
               another
               
               come
               and
               he
               commeth
               ;
               and
               to
               my
               seruant
               ,
               do
               this
               ,
               and
               he
               doth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             duties
             which
             parents
             must
             teach
             their
             children
             not
             onely
             towards
             themselues
             ,
             but
             also
             towards
             others
             ,
             consist
             in
             reuerence
             and
             courtesie
             :
             and
             this
             is
             to
             bee
             shewed
             in
             these
             two
             heads
             ,
             either
             in
             speech
             or
             gesture
             .
             Againe
             the
             duties
             of
             our
             speech
             are
             to
             be
             diuided
             into
             other
             two
             heads
             ,
             which
             are
             fayre
             speech
             and
             conference
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             dutie
             of
             fayre
             speech
             ,
             
             is
             to
             call
             our
             betters
             by
             an
             honorable
             name
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             reade
             that
             Abigaile
             called
             Dauid
             Lorde
             at
             euery
             worde
             ,
             yea
             fourteene
             times
             together
             in
             that
             small
             speech
             ,
             
             1.
             
             Samuel
             .
             25.
             
             And
             thus
             againe
             wee
             reade
             in
             the
             tenth
             of
             Marke
             ,
             that
             that
             ciuill
             and
             well
             nourtured
             ruler
             vsed
             this
             courteous
             speech
             vnto
             our
             sauiour
             ,
             where
             hee
             sayth
             ,
             
             
               Good
               Master
               what
               shall
               I
               doe
               that
               I
               may
               possesse
               eternall
               life
               ?
            
             And
             when
             hee
             made
             answere
             againe
             hee
             saide
             ,
             
               Master
               ,
               all
               these
               things
               haue
               I
               obserued
               from
               my
               youth
               .
            
             Of
             this
             sweete
             dutie
             of
             fayre
             speech
             Salomon
             giueth
             this
             commendation
             ,
             
             Prouer.
             16.
             
             
               Fayre
               wordes
               are
               as
               an
               hony
               combe
               ,
               sweetenes
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               health
               to
               the
               bones
               .
            
             Here
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             parents
             must
             haue
             a
             speciall
             care
             to
             keepe
             their
             children
             from
             al
             foule
             and
             vnseemely
             speech
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             contrarie
             to
             faire
             speech
             ,
             
             and
             forbidden
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             
             
               Let
               no
               corrupt
               
               speech
               proceed
               out
               of
               your
               mouthes
               .
            
             
             Now
             this
             corrupt
             speech
             are
             those
             foule
             tearmes
             which
             are
             so
             common
             in
             the
             mouthes
             of
             vnnurtured
             children
             ,
             as
             knaue
             ,
             drab
             ,
             whore
             ,
             theefe
             ;
             this
             is
             rotten
             and
             corrupt
             speech
             most
             vnseemely
             for
             the
             mouth
             of
             any
             Christian
             :
             and
             this
             is
             that
             that
             destroyeth
             good
             manners
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             13.
             
             
               Euill
               wordes
               corrupt
               good
               manners
            
             .
             And
             here
             further
             I
             must
             put
             you
             in
             minde
             to
             keepe
             your
             youth
             from
             speaking
             contemptuously
             of
             those
             which
             are
             in
             authority
             ,
             yea
             though
             they
             he
             euill
             men
             ,
             for
             wee
             are
             to
             reuerence
             them
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             themselues
             ,
             as
             for
             Gods
             ordinance
             ;
             and
             weaken
             once
             the
             maiestie
             and
             good
             estimation
             of
             gouernours
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             will
             goe
             awrie
             :
             Iude
             maketh
             this
             vice
             a
             marke
             of
             a
             reprobate
             .
             
             
               These
               sleepers
               also
               defile
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               despise
               gouernment
               ,
               and
               speake
               euill
               of
               them
               which
               are
               in
               authoritie
               :
            
             and
             wee
             reade
             in
             the
             2.
             
             Kings
             2.
             that
             two
             and
             fortie
             children
             were
             deuoured
             of
             two
             beares
             ,
             for
             mocking
             Elisha
             Gods
             Prophet
             .
             Againe
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             children
             must
             not
             onely
             be
             compelled
             to
             leaue
             this
             filthie
             &
             corrupt
             speech
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             must
             bee
             commaunded
             to
             vse
             fayre
             and
             gentle
             words
             ;
             the
             child
             must
             louingly
             intreate
             the
             seruant
             ,
             &
             the
             seruant
             must
             againe
             gently
             answer
             the
             childe
             :
             &
             this
             is
             commanded
             Ephes.
             
             4.
             
             
               Bee
               yee
               courteous
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               
               and
               tender
               harted
               .
            
             We
             must
             therefore
             vse
             curteous
             and
             louing
             speech
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             the
             aboundance
             of
             the
             heart
             the
             mouth
             speaketh
             ;
             if
             the
             heart
             bee
             tender
             ,
             the
             speech
             cannot
             be
             rough
             and
             hard
             .
             If
             this
             discipline
             were
             practised
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             oh
             what
             sweete
             and
             comfortable
             houses
             should
             wee
             haue
             ,
             euen
             like
             vnto
             the
             amiable
             communion
             of
             Gods
             saintes
             ;
             it
             would
             doe
             any
             man
             good
             to
             liue
             in
             such
             a
             family
             which
             is
             like
             vnto
             Gods
             dwel
             there
             ,
             where
             skoulding
             &
             brawling
             ,
             and
             cursed
             speech
             runneth
             to
             &
             fro
             ,
             like
             y
             e
             yelling
             of
             the
             wicked
             spirits
             in
             that
             infernal
             dungeō
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             duty
             of
             good
             nurture
             about
             the
             gouernement
             of
             the
             tongue
             in
             fayre
             and
             comely
             speech
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             to
             speake
             well
             and
             honorably
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             speake
             modestly
             and
             humbly
             of
             our selues
             ,
             &
             this
             poynt
             of
             good
             manners
             we
             learne
             of
             that
             wise
             matron
             Abigaile
             ;
             
             in
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25.
             where
             we
             reade
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             was
             sent
             for
             of
             Dauid
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             ,
             she
             first
             bowed
             her selfe
             to
             the
             seruants
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             this
             lowly
             answer
             to
             him
             that
             brought
             the
             message
             :
             
               beholde
               let
               thine
               handmaide
               bee
               a
               seruant
               to
               wash
               the
               feete
               of
               the
               seruants
               of
               my
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             dutie
             of
             Christian
             manners
             in
             fayre
             speech
             ,
             is
             louingly
             to
             salute
             our
             friendes
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             others
             
             whom
             we
             take
             to
             be
             brethren
             .
             This
             salutation
             is
             to
             pray
             well
             to
             others
             ,
             wishing
             health
             and
             prosperity
             vnto
             thē
             :
             &
             exāple
             of
             this
             we
             haue
             in
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             ,
             who
             being
             sent
             of
             God
             in
             message
             to
             the
             virgin
             Marie
             ,
             
             he
             first
             saluted
             her
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Hayle
               thou
               that
               art
               freely
               beloued
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               with
               thee
               ,
               blessed
               art
               thou
               amongst
               women
               .
            
             And
             againe
             as
             we
             read
             afterward
             in
             the
             same
             chapter
             ,
             
             thus
             Marie
             y
             e
             mother
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             went
             and
             saluted
             her
             cousē
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             with
             child
             of
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ,
             where
             to
             the
             great
             cōmēdatiō
             of
             this
             kind
             &
             dutiful
             salutatiō
             ,
             we
             read
             that
             y
             e
             babe
             sprang
             in
             her
             belly
             for
             ioy
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             which
             before
             we
             repeted
             out
             of
             the
             Prouerbs
             ,
             
               Faire
               wordes
               are
               as
               an
               hony
               combe
               ,
               sweetnes
               to
               the
               soule
               &
               health
               to
               the
               bones
               .
            
             Now
             our
             salutations
             are
             either
             common
             vpon
             euery
             meeting
             ,
             or
             extraordinarie
             vpon
             some
             new
             occasion
             .
             Common
             ,
             as
             God
             giue
             you
             good
             morrow
             ,
             God
             speede
             you
             well
             :
             extraordinarie
             ,
             as
             I
             pray
             God
             giue
             you
             much
             ioy
             of
             your
             aduancement
             .
             And
             example
             of
             this
             wee
             haue
             1.
             
             Kings
             .
             1.
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             came
             to
             blesse
             or
             salute
             King
             Dauid
             vpon
             the
             annoynting
             of
             Salomon
             his
             sonne
             king
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             salutation
             they
             sayd
             :
             
             
               God
               make
               the
               name
               of
               Salomon
               more
               famous
               then
               thy
               name
               ,
               and
               exalt
               his
               throne
               aboue
               thy
               throne
               .
            
          
           
             4
             The
             fourth
             dutie
             of
             faire
             speech
             ,
             is
             to
             acknowledge
             
             a
             benefit
             where
             we
             haue
             receiued
             it
             ,
             with
             giuing
             of
             thankes
             .
             And
             this
             dutie
             is
             counselled
             of
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             
             Eccles.
             29.
             
             
               Forget
               not
               the
               friendship
               of
               thy
               suretie
               :
               for
               hee
               hath
               layd
               his
               life
               for
               thee
               .
            
             And
             example
             of
             this
             duetie
             we
             haue
             in
             Laban
             towards
             Iacob
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             
             
               To
               whom
               Laban
               answered
               ,
               If
               I
               haue
               now
               found
               fauour
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
            
             
             
               tarry
               ,
               I
               haue
               perceiued
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               blessed
               me
               for
               thy
               sake
               .
            
             So
             if
             men
             would
             acknowledge
             with
             thankfulnes
             vnto
             their
             good
             friends
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             receiued
             a
             blessing
             from
             God
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             this
             would
             encourage
             them
             to
             continue
             their
             bountie
             &
             good
             will
             towards
             them
             ,
             as
             Iacob
             was
             now
             contented
             to
             dwell
             still
             with
             Laban
             :
             but
             this
             rude
             vnthankfulnes
             rendeth
             vs
             from
             al
             good
             ,
             being
             abhorred
             of
             God
             and
             hated
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             fift
             duetie
             of
             faire
             speech
             ,
             is
             to
             confesse
             an
             offence
             where
             it
             is
             committed
             ,
             with
             humble
             crauing
             of
             pardon
             .
             And
             example
             of
             this
             we
             haue
             in
             that
             vertuous
             and
             faire
             spokē
             matron
             Abigaile
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             read
             ,
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25.
             where
             she
             taking
             vpon
             her
             the
             person
             of
             her
             loutish
             husband
             Nabal
             ,
             appeaseth
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             Dauid
             ,
             and
             redeemeth
             the
             liues
             of
             all
             her
             familie
             with
             this
             one
             duetie
             of
             good
             manners
             :
             
             
               And
               when
               Abigaile
               saw
               Dauid
               ,
               she
               hasted
               and
               lighted
               off
               her
               asse
               ,
               and
               fell
               before
               Dauid
               on
               her
               face
               ,
               and
               bowed
               her selfe
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               fell
               at
               his
               feete
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Oh
               my
               
               Lorde
               ,
               I
               haue
               committed
               the
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               I
               pray
               thee
               let
               thine
               handmayd
               speake
               vnto
               thee
               .
               Let
               not
               my
               Lord
               I
               praye
               thee
               regard
               this
               wicked
               man
               ,
               Nabal
               :
               for
               as
               his
               name
               is
               ,
               so
               is
               hee
               :
               Nabal
               is
               his
               name
               and
               folly
               is
               with
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               Then
               Dauid
               sayd
               to
               Abigaile
               ,
               Blessed
               bee
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               which
               sent
               thee
               this
               day
               to
               meete
               mee
               ,
               and
               blessed
               bee
               thy
               counsell
               ,
               and
               blessed
               bee
               thou
               which
               hast
               kept
               mee
               this
               day
               from
               comming
               to
               shead
               bloud
               ,
               and
               that
               mine
               hand
               hath
               not
               saued
               me
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Oh
             that
             men
             saw
             what
             great
             daungers
             they
             draw
             vpon
             them
             by
             the
             neglect
             of
             this
             duetie
             ,
             and
             might
             preuent
             :
             and
             also
             what
             gratious
             blessings
             they
             might
             procure
             both
             to
             themselues
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             this
             vertuous
             Abigaile
             kept
             Dauid
             from
             sheading
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             saued
             her
             owne
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             liues
             of
             all
             her
             familie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             ende
             was
             receiued
             to
             be
             a
             Princes
             wife
             for
             the
             wise
             carrying
             of
             her selfe
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             reade
             in
             the
             ende
             of
             the
             chapter
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             second
             thing
             which
             wee
             are
             to
             obserue
             in
             our
             speech
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             teaching
             of
             good
             manners
             ,
             is
             our
             conference
             .
             And
             here
             the
             first
             rule
             which
             we
             must
             learne
             ,
             is
             to
             keepe
             silence
             while
             our
             betters
             are
             in
             place
             ,
             vntill
             wee
             be
             spoken
             vnto
             ;
             and
             thē
             we
             must
             make
             answer
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             without
             vnnecessarie
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             directly
             
             vnto
             the
             matter
             .
             This
             is
             taught
             ,
             Prouerbs
             17.
             
             
             
               A
               man
               of
               knowledge
               refraineth
               his
               wordes
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               vnderstanding
               is
               colde
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             rule
             ,
             is
             to
             giue
             our
             elders
             and
             betters
             leaue
             to
             speake
             before
             vs.
             Example
             of
             this
             wee
             haue
             in
             Elihu
             that
             wise
             young
             man
             ,
             
             Iob.
             32.
             
             
               Now
               Elihu
               had
               waited
               till
               Iob
               had
               spoken
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               more
               auncient
               in
               yeres
               then
               hee
               ,
               and
               hee
               sayd
               ;
               I
               am
               young
               in
               yeares
               ,
               and
               yee
               are
               ancient
               ,
               therefore
               I
               doubted
               and
               was
               afrayd
               to
               shew
               mine
               opinion
               .
               For
               I
               sayd
               ,
               the
               dayes
               shall
               speake
               ,
               and
               the
               multitude
               of
               yeares
               shall
               teach
               wisedome
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             rule
             ,
             is
             not
             bee
             loude
             ,
             babling
             ,
             or
             hot
             in
             speech
             ,
             but
             colde
             and
             milde
             .
             For
             Salomon
             sayth
             ,
             
               A
               man
               of
               vnderstanding
               is
               cold
               of
               spirit
               .
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             rule
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             interrupt
             or
             trouble
             others
             while
             they
             are
             inspeaking
             .
             For
             Salomon
             sayth
             ,
             
               Seest
               thou
               a
               man
               hastie
               in
               his
               wordes
               ?
               there
               is
               more
               hope
               of
               a
               foole
               then
               of
               him
               ,
            
             
             Prou.
             29.
             
             Wherefore
             then
             if
             we
             will
             keep
             the
             bounds
             of
             good
             manners
             ,
             wee
             must
             not
             bee
             streporous
             or
             troublesome
             in
             talke
             ,
             but
             euery
             man
             must
             obserue
             and
             take
             his
             due
             time
             and
             course
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             spoken
             vnto
             which
             wee
             would
             willingly
             make
             answer
             ,
             wee
             must
             either
             curteously
             craue
             leaue
             of
             him
             that
             speaketh
             ,
             or
             els
             wee
             must
             carrie
             
             it
             in
             remembrance
             vntill
             our
             turne
             commeth
             to
             speake
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             better
             of
             the
             twaine
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             fift
             rule
             ,
             is
             to
             giue
             an
             entercourse
             of
             speech
             vnto
             others
             ;
             we
             must
             suffer
             others
             to
             speake
             by
             vs.
             For
             as
             there
             is
             a
             time
             for
             a
             man
             to
             speake
             :
             so
             there
             is
             a
             time
             to
             keepe
             silence
             ,
             and
             to
             heare
             others
             speaking
             .
             He
             that
             will
             haue
             all
             the
             talke
             passeth
             the
             bounds
             of
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             the
             rule
             of
             Saint
             Ambrose
             ,
             who
             requireth
             three
             things
             in
             the
             gouernment
             of
             our
             speech
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             yoke
             ,
             the
             ballance
             ,
             and
             the
             metewand
             ;
             the
             yoke
             to
             holde
             it
             in
             grauitie
             ,
             the
             ballance
             to
             giue
             it
             weight
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             metewand
             to
             keepe
             it
             within
             measure
             ,
             that
             it
             bee
             neither
             too
             long
             nor
             too
             short
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             the
             dueties
             of
             good
             manners
             in
             our
             speech
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             generall
             head
             of
             good
             manners
             which
             parents
             ought
             to
             teach
             their
             children
             ,
             is
             the
             framing
             of
             their
             gesture
             to
             a
             reuerent
             and
             duetifull
             behauiour
             towards
             others
             ,
             
             which
             consisteth
             in
             these
             sixe
             poynts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             ,
             is
             to
             meet
             those
             that
             are
             comming
             towards
             vs.
             And
             of
             this
             wee
             haue
             example
             in
             holy
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             18.
             where
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               And
               hee
               lifted
               vp
               his
               eyes
               and
               looked
               ,
               and
               loe
               three
               men
               stoode
               by
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               when
               hee
               sawe
               them
               ,
               hee
               ranne
               to
               meete
               them
               from
               the
               tent
               doore
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             this
             example
             we
             find
             euen
             
             in
             K.
             Salomon
             sitting
             vpon
             his
             regall
             throne
             ,
             1.
             
             King
             ,
             2.19
             .
             
             
               Bathsheba
               therefore
               went
               to
               King
               Salomon
               to
               speake
               vnto
               him
               for
               Adonijah
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               rose
               to
               meete
               her
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             ,
             is
             to
             rise
             vp
             to
             our
             elders
             and
             betters
             when
             they
             passe
             by
             vs.
             And
             this
             is
             taught
             ,
             
             Leuit.
             19.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               rise
               vp
               before
               the
               bore
               head
               ,
               and
               honour
               the
               person
               of
               the
               olde
               man
               ,
               and
               dread
               thy
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Lord.
            
             But
             now
             here
             I
             must
             warne
             you
             of
             a
             great
             abuse
             which
             is
             committed
             amongst
             you
             ,
             and
             which
             tendeth
             to
             the
             high
             dishonor
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             not
             y
             e
             time
             of
             your
             duties
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             then
             rise
             vp
             to
             men
             ,
             when
             you
             should
             kneele
             downe
             to
             God
             ;
             as
             if
             one
             that
             is
             more
             honorable
             among
             you
             shal
             come
             into
             the
             Church
             while
             you
             are
             vpon
             your
             knees
             in
             prayer
             vnto
             God
             ,
             presently
             you
             start
             vp
             and
             leaue
             God
             to
             reuerence
             men
             .
             Is
             this
             religion
             ?
             is
             this
             deuotion
             becomming
             Gods
             house
             ?
             is
             not
             this
             all
             one
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             say
             ,
             stay
             God
             ,
             here
             comes
             in
             my
             worshipfull
             neighbour
             and
             my
             good
             friend
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             am
             much
             beholding
             ,
             I
             must
             doe
             my
             dutie
             vnto
             him
             ,
             I
             must
             rise
             vp
             till
             he
             be
             past
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             come
             to
             thee
             againe
             ?
             What
             is
             this
             but
             to
             preferre
             men
             before
             God
             ?
             I
             haue
             forewarned
             you
             of
             this
             vice
             before
             ,
             but
             some
             spurned
             at
             mee
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             haue
             not
             reformed
             themselues
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             call
             the
             stones
             of
             
             the
             walles
             of
             this
             house
             to
             witnes
             against
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             continue
             still
             in
             this
             obstinacie
             ,
             you
             are
             louers
             of
             men
             more
             then
             God
             :
             and
             you
             that
             take
             this
             duetie
             and
             reuerence
             vpon
             you
             ,
             are
             robbers
             of
             Gods
             honour
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             answere
             him
             for
             it
             .
             Is
             there
             no
             time
             to
             shew
             our
             duetie
             towards
             men
             ,
             but
             euen
             then
             when
             we
             are
             about
             Gods
             seruice
             ?
             why
             know
             thou
             that
             when
             man
             standeth
             before
             God
             ,
             how
             honourable
             soeuer
             he
             be
             ,
             he
             is
             but
             dung
             and
             filth
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             :
             and
             learne
             you
             this
             wisedome
             ,
             that
             while
             wee
             teach
             you
             duties
             towards
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             robbe
             God
             of
             his
             worship
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             an
             appointed
             time
             vnto
             euery
             dutie
             and
             purpose
             ,
             as
             Ecclesiastes
             in
             his
             third
             chapter
             well
             admonisheth
             :
             
               To
               all
               things
               there
               is
               an
               appoynted
               time
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               a
               time
               to
               euery
               purpose
               vnder
               the
               heauen
               .
            
             It
             is
             recorded
             of
             Leuy
             to
             his
             eternal
             praise
             ,
             Deu.
             33.
             that
             in
             Gods
             cause
             he
             said
             of
             his
             father
             &
             mother
             ,
             
             
               I
               see
               him
               not
               ;
               neither
               knew
               hee
               his
               brethren
               nor
               his
               owne
               children
               .
            
             Euen
             so
             beloued
             ,
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             our
             mindes
             ,
             and
             deuotions
             should
             bee
             so
             fixed
             and
             intent
             vpon
             God
             whē
             we
             are
             in
             his
             seruice
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             not
             see
             or
             regard
             any
             mā
             in
             that
             while
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             we
             read
             in
             the
             2.
             chapter
             of
             the
             Gospell
             after
             S.
             Iohn
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             though
             hee
             was
             the
             most
             dutifull
             child
             that
             euer
             was
             borne
             of
             woman
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             was
             about
             his
             fathers
             busines
             ,
             he
             
             saith
             vnto
             his
             mother
             ,
             
             
               Woman
               what
               haue
               I
               to
               doe
               with
               thee
               ?
            
             which
             examples
             well
             teach
             vs
             ,
             that
             whē
             we
             are
             about
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             all
             other
             duties
             must
             sleep
             and
             be
             layd
             apart
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             dutie
             of
             good
             manners
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             our
             gesture
             ,
             is
             to
             stand
             while
             our
             betters
             are
             sitting
             in
             place
             .
             Example
             of
             this
             we
             haue
             in
             holy
             Abraham
             our
             father
             ,
             Gen.
             18.
             where
             it
             is
             written
             of
             his
             entertaning
             of
             the
             two
             strangers
             :
             
               And
               he
               tooke
               butter
               and
               milke
               ,
               and
               the
               calfe
               which
               hee
               had
               prepared
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               set
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               stood
               by
               himselfe
               vnder
               the
               tree
               ,
               and
               they
               did
               eate
               .
            
             Well
             may
             Abraham
             be
             called
             the
             father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             for
             giuing
             his
             children
             so
             good
             example
             .
             For
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             this
             to
             be
             a
             most
             rare
             example
             ,
             and
             going
             beyond
             all
             the
             curtesies
             of
             these
             our
             daies
             .
             For
             these
             mē
             were
             but
             strangers
             vnto
             him
             ,
             hee
             knewe
             not
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             nor
             whither
             they
             would
             :
             againe
             this
             was
             at
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             own
             table
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             prouerbe
             is
             ,
             that
             euery
             man
             is
             a
             Lord
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             :
             yet
             so
             much
             did
             curtesie
             and
             ciuilitie
             preuaile
             with
             this
             reuerend
             olde
             father
             ,
             
             exceeding
             rich
             and
             mightie
             ,
             that
             hee
             waited
             and
             stoode
             there
             ,
             where
             hee
             might
             haue
             commaunded
             a
             seate
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             4.
             dutie
             is
             to
             bend
             the
             knee
             ,
             in
             tokē
             of
             humilitie
             and
             subiection
             .
             Example
             of
             this
             ,
             
             Mar.
             10.
             
             
               And
               when
               hee
               was
               gone
               out
               on
               the
               way
               ,
               there
               came
               one
               running
               and
               kneeled
               to
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               asked
               him
               ;
               good
               master
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               doe
               that
               I
               may
               possesse
               eternall
               life
               ?
            
             Againe
             ,
             this
             kind
             of
             courtesie
             is
             shewed
             euen
             from
             the
             kings
             throne
             ,
             that
             no
             degree
             might
             holde
             scorne
             of
             faire
             and
             comely
             manners
             ,
             
             1.
             
             King.
             2.
             
               and
               the
               King
               rose
               to
               meete
               her
               ,
               and
               bowed
               himselfe
               vnto
               her
               .
            
             And
             Abraham
             the
             great
             Patriarch
             ,
             bowed
             himselfe
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             to
             his
             guests
             .
             Gen.
             18.2
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             fift
             thing
             ,
             is
             to
             giue
             the
             chiefe
             place
             to
             our
             betters
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             the
             same
             to
             others
             in
             curtesie
             .
             And
             example
             of
             this
             wee
             haue
             in
             King
             Salomon
             ,
             (
             and
             who
             would
             not
             learne
             manners
             of
             a
             King
             )
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             ,
             
             1.
             
             King.
             2
             where
             wee
             reade
             that
             when
             he
             had
             rose
             from
             his
             throne
             ,
             and
             dutifully
             saluted
             his
             mother
             which
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             caused
             a
             seate
             to
             bee
             set
             for
             her
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             .
             Againe
             ,
             our
             Sauiour
             himselfe
             giueth
             this
             good
             precept
             of
             nurture
             in
             the
             14.
             of
             Luke
             .
             
             
               When
               thou
               shalt
               be
               bidden
               of
               any
               man
               to
               a
               wedding
               ,
               set
               not
               thy selfe
               downe
               in
               the
               chiefest
               place
               ,
               least
               a
               more
               honorable
               man
               then
               thou
               bee
               bidden
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               badde
               both
               thee
               and
               him
               come
               ,
               and
               say
               to
               thee
               ,
               giue
               this
               man
               roome
               ,
               and
               thou
               then
               with
               shame
               begin
               to
               take
               the
               lowest
               roome
               :
               but
               when
               thou
               art
               bidden
               ,
               goe
               and
               sit
               downe
               in
               the
               lowest
               roome
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               which
               bad
               thee
               commeth
               ,
               
               he
               may
               say
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               friend
               sit
               vppe
               higher
               :
               then
               shalt
               thou
               haue
               worship
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               them
               that
               sit
               at
               meate
               with
               thee
               .
               For
               whosoeuer
               exalteth
               himselfe
               shall
               bee
               brought
               low
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               humbleth
               himselfe
               shall
               bee
               exalted
               .
            
             Agreeing
             to
             this
             are
             the
             wise
             Prouerbes
             of
             Salomon
             chap.
             16.18
             .
             
             
               Pride
               goeth
               before
               destruction
               ,
               and
               an
               high
               minde
               before
               the
               fall
               .
            
             And
             chap.
             15.33
             .
             
               before
               honour
               goeth
               humilitie
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             sixt
             duetie
             ,
             is
             to
             vncouer
             the
             head
             .
             And
             though
             wee
             finde
             no
             example
             for
             this
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             vsed
             in
             those
             former
             times
             :
             yet
             seeing
             the
             thing
             is
             ciuill
             and
             comely
             ,
             &
             one
             of
             the
             speciall
             curtesies
             of
             our
             daies
             ,
             we
             will
             confirme
             it
             also
             with
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             
             Phil.
             4.
             
             
               Whatsoeuer
               things
               are
               honest
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               things
               are
               of
               good
               report
               ,
               those
               things
               doe
               .
            
             
             And
             againe
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Let
               all
               things
               be
               done
               decently
               and
               according
               to
               order
               .
            
             But
             this
             kind
             of
             ciuilitie
             is
             both
             decent
             and
             according
             to
             order
             ,
             as
             also
             honest
             and
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             &
             therefore
             warranted
             and
             cōmended
             by
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             so
             worthie
             to
             bee
             followed
             .
             And
             here
             in
             these
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             we
             haue
             a
             generall
             rule
             for
             the
             teaching
             and
             gouerning
             of
             all
             good
             ciuilitie
             .
             If
             it
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             forme
             ,
             decēt
             and
             comely
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             curtesie
             and
             good
             manners
             :
             but
             if
             it
             bee
             toyish
             ,
             new-fangled
             ,
             or
             french-like
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             warrant
             
             out
             of
             Gods
             worde
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             to
             bee
             regarded
             of
             any
             modest
             Christian
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             be
             laughed
             at
             then
             to
             be
             imitated
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             I
             haue
             shewed
             you
             al
             the
             parts
             &
             memb●●s
             of
             good
             manners
             :
             yet
             this
             is
             but
             as
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             bare
             anatomie
             consisting
             of
             bones
             and
             sinewes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             now
             we
             must
             put
             a
             spirit
             and
             life
             into
             them
             ,
             to
             moue
             all
             these
             good
             parts
             in
             a
             comely
             order
             .
             
             Now
             this
             spirit
             which
             must
             giue
             life
             and
             mouing
             to
             all
             these
             is
             loue
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               commandement
               is
               loue
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             sayd
             ,
             loue
             is
             the
             principal
             and
             chiefe
             thing
             in
             al
             our
             duties
             and
             in
             whatsoeuer
             is
             commanded
             .
             Without
             this
             all
             our
             curtesies
             &
             manners
             are
             but
             shadowes
             of
             curtesies
             and
             pictures
             of
             manners
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             more
             life
             in
             them
             then
             is
             in
             a
             dead
             carkasse
             :
             but
             if
             thy
             curtesie
             commeth
             from
             a
             louing
             and
             willing
             minde
             ,
             it
             moueth
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             stirreth
             vp
             others
             to
             render
             the
             like
             dutie
             againe
             .
             Now
             lastly
             it
             remaineth
             to
             teach
             you
             the
             helpes
             of
             good
             manners
             ,
             which
             serue
             for
             their
             ayde
             and
             vpholding
             ,
             
             and
             these
             are
             three
             in
             number
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             meeknes
             ,
             of
             minde
             ,
             whereby
             euery
             man
             must
             esteeme
             others
             better
             then
             himselfe
             .
             
             And
             this
             is
             commaunded
             ,
             Philip.
             2.
             
             
               That
               nothing
               bee
               done
               through
               contention
               or
               vaine
               glorie
               :
               but
               that
               in
               meeknes
               of
               minde
               euery
               
               man
               esteeme
               others
               better
               then
               himselfe
               .
            
             Without
             this
             helpe
             wee
             may
             teach
             manners
             neuer
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             our
             labour
             will
             be
             but
             lost
             in
             the
             end
             .
             For
             so
             long
             as
             the
             mind
             swelleth
             with
             the
             vaine
             shadow
             of
             his
             owne
             estimation
             ,
             euery
             man
             will
             looke
             for
             dutie
             &
             reuerence
             from
             others
             ,
             but
             yeeld
             none
             himself
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             parents
             will
             haue
             their
             children
             to
             bee
             brought
             vp
             in
             good
             nurture
             ,
             they
             must
             keep
             downe
             their
             high
             and
             loftie
             affections
             ,
             and
             not
             hold
             scorne
             to
             teach
             them
             their
             duetie
             euen
             to
             those
             that
             are
             meaner
             then
             themselues
             ,
             
             as
             Abigaile
             made
             cursie
             to
             Dauids
             seruants
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.41
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             help
             ,
             is
             to
             cast
             our
             eyes
             vpō
             our
             brothers
             vertues
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             might
             be
             stirred
             vp
             to
             reuerence
             the
             good
             gifts
             of
             God
             in
             them
             .
             And
             this
             is
             commanded
             in
             the
             same
             2.
             chapter
             to
             the
             Philipians
             and
             the
             verse
             following
             :
             
               Looke
               not
               euery
               man
               on
               his
               own
               things
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               euery
               man
               also
               on
               the
               things
               of
               other
               men
               .
            
             What
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             there
             is
             so
             little
             curtesie
             and
             so
             great
             strangenes
             amongst
             vs
             many
             times
             ,
             as
             though
             wee
             were
             scarse
             men
             ?
             why
             euery
             man
             lookes
             vpon
             his
             owne
             things
             ▪
             (
             and
             yet
             indeede
             they
             bee
             not
             his
             owne
             ,
             for
             
               what
               hast
               thou
               which
               thou
               hast
               not
               receiued
            
             )
             the
             rich
             man
             he
             looks
             vpon
             his
             wealth
             ,
             
             the
             strong
             mā
             vpon
             his
             strength
             ,
             the
             welfauoured
             man
             vpō
             his
             beautie
             ,
             the
             Nobleman
             vpon
             his
             birth
             ,
             the
             
             officer
             vpon
             his
             office
             ,
             the
             learned
             man
             vpon
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             &
             the
             wittie
             man
             vpon
             his
             cōceits
             ,
             &
             euery
             man
             because
             he
             dwelleth
             neerest
             himselfe
             can
             easily
             see
             his
             owne
             gifts
             ,
             but
             no
             mans
             els
             :
             and
             from
             hence
             it
             commeth
             that
             there
             be
             so
             many
             which
             gape
             for
             duties
             ,
             &
             so
             few
             that
             performe
             them
             .
             Whereas
             if
             euery
             mā
             would
             looke
             one
             vpon
             anothers
             gifts
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             here
             commaundeth
             ,
             euery
             man
             should
             render
             mutuall
             duetie
             and
             kindnes
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             then
             should
             bee
             fulfilled
             that
             sweet
             saying
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             
             
               Owe
               nothing
               to
               any
               man
               but
               to
               loue
               one
               anether
               .
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             helpe
             ,
             is
             to
             looke
             vpon
             God
             &
             his
             ordinance
             .
             For
             now
             while
             we
             looke
             only
             vpon
             men
             ,
             wee
             see
             no
             such
             reason
             why
             wee
             shold
             so
             humble
             our selues
             in
             dutie
             vnto
             thē
             ;
             but
             when
             our
             eyes
             are
             turned
             vnto
             God
             ,
             and
             behold
             him
             inuesting
             our
             superious
             and
             gouernours
             ,
             setting
             them
             in
             his
             owne
             throne
             ,
             &
             giuing
             them
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             as
             in
             calling
             our
             Princes
             and
             Iudges
             Gods
             ,
             
             Psal.
             82.
             and
             in
             calling
             our
             Ministers
             his
             Ambassadors
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             occupie
             not
             their
             owne
             place
             ,
             but
             are
             in
             Christ
             stead
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             &
             in
             terming
             our
             parents
             fathers
             after
             his
             own
             name
             :
             therfore
             now
             we
             will
             reuerence
             thē
             not
             sleightly
             ,
             or
             for
             fashiō
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             &
             for
             his
             holy
             ordinance
             sake
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             worthy
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             taught
             in
             many
             places
             
             of
             S.
             Pauls
             Epistles
             :
             
               Submit
               your selues
               one
               to
               another
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God.
            
             
             Eph.
             5.2.1
             .
             
               in
               singlenes
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               as
               vnto
               Christ.
               Eph.
            
             6.5
             .
             
               with
               good
               will
               seruing
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               not
               men
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             7.
             
             
               And
               whatsoeuer
               yee
               doe
               doe
               it
               heartily
               as
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               to
               men
            
             .
             Oh
             if
             all
             our
             duties
             were
             done
             as
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             lights
             should
             we
             bee
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             shining
             in
             all
             honest
             and
             godly
             conuersation
             ?
             but
             now
             we
             looke
             only
             vpon
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Gods
             ordinance
             is
             neglected
             ,
             and
             our
             dueties
             peruerted
             ,
          
           
             Thus
             haue
             I
             drawne
             before
             your
             eyes
             as
             in
             a
             faire
             table
             ,
             the
             liuely
             picture
             of
             good
             maners
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             we
             would
             imitate
             ,
             we
             shold
             lead
             such
             a
             comely
             life
             before
             others
             ,
             as
             that
             euery
             man
             would
             be
             glad
             of
             our
             cōpany
             :
             we
             should
             then
             bee
             looking
             glasses
             for
             the
             ruder
             sort
             to
             dresse
             themselues
             by
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             beautifie
             Gods
             Church
             euen
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             as
             y
             e
             material
             sanctuary
             had
             his
             outward
             ornaments
             ,
             as
             gold
             &
             siluer
             ,
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             silke
             ,
             purple
             ,
             fine
             linnen
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             so
             the
             spiritual
             sanctuary
             which
             now
             consisteth
             not
             of
             wood
             and
             stone
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             soules
             of
             christiās
             ,
             besides
             religion
             which
             is
             the
             inward
             beautie
             ,
             it
             must
             haue
             also
             the
             outward
             ornaments
             ,
             which
             are
             good
             manners
             and
             comely
             behauiour
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             be
             wanting
             vnto
             the
             due
             honour
             and
             dignitie
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Now
             by
             Gods
             blessing
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             
             third
             and
             last
             part
             of
             the
             childs
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             and
             highest
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             wherein
             that
             I
             might
             instruct
             parents
             with
             more
             facilitie
             &
             profitable
             application
             ,
             I
             haue
             made
             choise
             of
             this
             text
             ,
             Psal.
             130.3.4
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               If
               thou
               O
               Lorde
               streightly
               markest
               iniquities
               ,
               O
               Lord
               who
               shall
               stand
               ?
               But
               mercie
               is
               with
               thee
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               feared
               .
            
          
           
             
             THe
             partes
             of
             this
             text
             are
             three
             ,
             and
             so
             y
             e
             summe
             of
             al
             diuinity
             is
             threefold
             too
             .
             The
             first
             is
             to
             teach
             vs
             our
             miserie
             in
             our selues
             ,
             contained
             in
             these
             wordes
             ;
             
               If
               thou
               O
               Lorde
               streightly
               markest
               iniquities
               ,
               O
               Lord
               who
               shall
               stand
               ?
            
             The
             second
             is
             to
             shew
             vs
             a
             meane
             how
             wee
             may
             escape
             out
             of
             this
             miserie
             ;
             and
             this
             meane
             is
             the
             only
             mercie
             of
             God
             in
             his
             sonne
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             expressed
             in
             these
             wordes
             ,
             
               But
               mercie
               is
               with
               thee
            
             .
             The
             third
             part
             is
             to
             teach
             vs
             what
             wee
             ought
             to
             doe
             when
             we
             are
             deliuered
             frō
             our
             miserie
             ,
             &
             that
             is
             to
             feare
             God
             ;
             vnder
             which
             word
             is
             cōprehended
             the
             whole
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             thankefulnesse
             which
             is
             required
             at
             our
             hands
             for
             our
             saluation
             &
             redemption
             :
             &
             this
             is
             conteined
             in
             the
             last
             words
             of
             this
             text
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               maiest
               be
               feared
            
             .
             For
             whom
             wee
             feare
             ,
             him
             wee
             would
             not
             offend
             ;
             and
             whom
             we
             would
             not
             offend
             ,
             his
             will
             we
             would
             obey
             ,
             and
             whose
             wil
             we
             obey
             ,
             him
             we
             honor
             ,
             serue
             and
             worship
             .
             Now
             the
             literall
             &
             plaine
             sense
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             
             text
             is
             this
             :
             O
             Lorde
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             deale
             with
             vs
             according
             to
             iustice
             ,
             and
             the
             streightnes
             of
             thy
             lawe
             ,
             no
             man
             that
             liueth
             were
             able
             to
             stand
             before
             thee
             ,
             but
             hee
             must
             needes
             fall
             vnder
             thy
             reuenging
             hand
             ,
             &
             the
             tortures
             of
             thy
             iudgements
             .
             This
             lesson
             euery
             parēt
             must
             teach
             his
             children
             to
             vnderstande
             and
             confesse
             .
             For
             vntill
             they
             knowe
             howe
             much
             they
             are
             endangered
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             a
             fearefull
             estate
             they
             stand
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             sins
             :
             and
             vntill
             they
             knowe
             what
             a
             great
             God
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             so
             mightie
             in
             power
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             cast
             all
             the
             world
             downe
             headlong
             into
             hell
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             will
             doe
             so
             indeede
             ,
             except
             they
             craue
             mercie
             at
             his
             handes
             ,
             turne
             vnto
             him
             ,
             seeke
             his
             fauour
             ,
             and
             indeuour
             to
             please
             him
             before
             I
             say
             they
             knowe
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             knowledge
             be
             deeply
             setled
             in
             their
             harts
             ,
             they
             will
             neuer
             seek
             after
             god
             ,
             but
             dwel
             stil
             in
             their
             old
             estate
             ,
             because
             they
             thinke
             it
             is
             good
             enough
             vntill
             death
             set
             vpon
             thē
             vnawares
             ,
             &
             they
             be
             cast
             away
             eternally
             .
             Wherefore
             here
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             parents
             are
             to
             beate
             into
             the
             heads
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             is
             the
             greatnes
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             infinite
             power
             ,
             and
             fearefulnes
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             seeing
             hee
             hath
             made
             all
             mankinde
             of
             the
             claye
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             the
             potter
             doth
             his
             pottes
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             hath
             done
             so
             ,
             hee
             may
             breake
             them
             all
             to
             peeces
             againe
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             saye
             what
             doest
             thou
             ?
             euen
             so
             if
             God
             
             after
             he
             hath
             made
             vs
             ,
             shall
             condemne
             vs
             all
             to
             hell
             ,
             which
             hee
             may
             doe
             if
             it
             please
             him
             ,
             which
             of
             vs
             all
             dare
             open
             his
             mouth
             against
             him
             ?
             
               If
               thou
               O
               Lorde
               streightly
               markest
               iniquities
               ,
               O
               Lord
               who
               shall
               stand
               ?
            
             O
             Lord
             if
             wee
             had
             offended
             but
             an
             earthly
             maiestie
             ,
             or
             if
             we
             had
             transgressed
             but
             a
             temporall
             lawe
             ,
             or
             if
             wee
             were
             brought
             but
             before
             the
             barre
             of
             one
             of
             the
             monarches
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             so
             much
             tremble
             and
             quake
             ,
             though
             our
             cause
             were
             capitall
             ;
             for
             they
             can
             doe
             no
             more
             but
             kill
             the
             bodie
             :
             but
             thou
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             canst
             kill
             both
             soule
             and
             bodye
             in
             hell
             ;
             oh
             who
             would
             not
             feare
             thee
             ?
             If
             thou
             takest
             displeasure
             against
             vs
             ,
             who
             shal
             turne
             thee
             to
             mercy
             ?
             
               Yet
               he
               is
               of
               one
               mind
            
             (
             saith
             Iob
             )
             
               who
               can
               turne
               him
            
             ?
             
             
               yea
               he
               doeth
               what
               his
               minde
               desireth
               .
            
             And
             againe
             in
             the
             ninth
             chapter
             hee
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               wee
               would
               dispute
               with
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               wee
               could
               not
               answere
               him
               one
               thing
               of
               a
               thousand
               .
               For
               though
               I
               were
               iust
               ,
               yet
               could
               I
               not
               answere
               ,
               but
               I
               would
               make
               supplication
               to
               my
               iudge
               .
               If
               we
               speake
               of
               strength
               ,
               behold
               he
               is
               strong
               :
               if
               wee
               speake
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               who
               shall
               bring
               me
               in
               to
               pleade
               ?
               If
               I
               washe
               my selfe
               with
               snow
               water
               ,
               and
               purge
               mine
               handes
               most
               cleane
               ,
               yet
               shalt
               thou
               plunge
               mee
               in
               the
               pit
               ,
               and
               mine
               owne
               cloathes
               shall
               make
               mee
               filthie
               .
            
             Wherefore
             here
             teach
             al
             your
             children
             to
             cry
             out
             when
             they
             make
             their
             humble
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             vnto
             God
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               O
               Lorde
               
               streightly
               markest
               iniquities
               ,
               O
               Lord
               who
               shall
               stand
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             second
             thing
             which
             the
             parent
             must
             teach
             his
             childe
             ,
             is
             to
             know
             his
             miserable
             estate
             in
             Adam
             .
             The
             Lorde
             in
             the
             51.
             chapter
             of
             the
             prophecie
             of
             Esay
             ,
             saith
             vnto
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
               Looke
               vnto
               the
               rocke
               whence
               yee
               are
               hewen
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               the
               hole
               of
               the
               pit
               ,
               whence
               yee
               are
               digged
               :
            
             so
             you
             must
             call
             vpon
             your
             children
             to
             looke
             vpon
             Adam
             their
             great
             grandfather
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             loynes
             all
             nations
             and
             people
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             digged
             .
             And
             here
             first
             in
             that
             the
             Lord
             vseth
             a
             metaphor
             of
             a
             rocke
             ,
             a
             pit
             ,
             and
             digging
             ,
             you
             must
             teach
             your
             children
             that
             they
             are
             no
             better
             then
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             reade
             in
             the
             creation
             of
             man
             ,
             Gen.
             2.5
             .
             and
             that
             their
             hearts
             naturally
             are
             as
             hard
             as
             any
             flint
             to
             receiue
             grace
             ;
             and
             being
             but
             dust
             and
             voide
             of
             all
             goodnes
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             euer
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Lord
             bloweth
             vpon
             them
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             their
             earth
             againe
             .
             Here
             you
             must
             teach
             your
             children
             that
             whē
             all
             we
             ,
             euen
             al
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             world
             were
             in
             the
             hole
             of
             Adams
             side
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             vncut
             out
             ,
             God
             gaue
             vnto
             Adam
             ,
             and
             so
             vnto
             vs
             being
             in
             his
             loines
             a
             law
             with
             two
             ,
             conditions
             ,
             the
             lawe
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             not
             eate
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             euill
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             garden
             of
             Eden
             ,
             
             as
             we
             may
             read
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             
             The
             conditions
             
             of
             this
             law
             were
             these
             :
             the
             one
             life
             euerlasting
             if
             we
             would
             keepe
             this
             law
             figured
             out
             vnto
             vs
             by
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             vs
             to
             eate
             euery
             hower
             :
             the
             second
             was
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             daye
             wherein
             wee
             shoulde
             breake
             this
             law
             ,
             we
             should
             dye
             the
             death
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             after
             this
             lawe
             was
             made
             ,
             but
             Adam
             broke
             it
             ,
             
             as
             we
             may
             read
             in
             3.
             chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             and
             so
             death
             presently
             seazed
             vpon
             Adam
             and
             al
             vs
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             being
             yet
             in
             his
             loynes
             ,
             according
             vnto
             Gods
             word
             ,
             who
             said
             in
             the
             same
             day
             that
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             of
             it
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             dye
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             saide
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
             
             
               In
               Adam
               all
               di
            
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             
             
               By
               one
               man
               sinne
               entered
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               death
               by
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               death
               went
               ouer
               all
               ;
               in
               whom
               all
               men
               haue
               sinned
               .
            
             So
             that
             now
             if
             wee
             would
             looke
             vnto
             our
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             original
             pit
             from
             which
             we
             were
             first
             digged
             ;
             we
             should
             soone
             see
             our
             miserable
             estate
             which
             is
             nothing
             els
             but
             deadly
             .
             And
             now
             that
             we
             might
             come
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             pit
             ,
             that
             so
             wee
             might
             the
             more
             fully
             and
             cleerely
             see
             all
             our
             miserie
             ,
             to
             humble
             vs
             vnder
             the
             mightie
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             I
             must
             shewe
             you
             howe
             death
             hath
             entred
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             howe
             it
             hath
             killed
             vs
             ,
             and
             giuen
             vs
             the
             deadly
             wounde
             euen
             while
             wee
             liue
             ,
             and
             yet
             wee
             perceiue
             it
             not
             .
             This
             death
             hath
             first
             seazed
             vpon
             our
             reason
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             the
             light
             
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             nowe
             wee
             bee
             as
             blinde
             as
             a
             stocke
             to
             beholde
             anie
             heauenly
             thing
             .
             For
             Saint
             Iohn
             sayth
             in
             his
             first
             chapter
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
             
               The
               light
               shineth
               in
               the
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               the
               darkenesse
               comprehended
               it
               not
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Gods
             word
             shineth
             into
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             yet
             wee
             cannot
             see
             it
             ,
             so
             blinde
             are
             wee
             of
             our selues
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             cannot
             see
             the
             light
             it selfe
             though
             it
             shineth
             into
             vs
             ,
             which
             light
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             all
             other
             things
             are
             seene
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sheweth
             ,
             
             Ephesi
             .
             5.
             
             
               For
               it
               is
               light
               that
               maketh
               all
               thinges
               manifest
            
             ;
             then
             much
             lesse
             can
             wee
             truely
             beholde
             any
             other
             thing
             else
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Apostle
             here
             calleth
             our
             reason
             and
             vnderstanding
             darknes
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             the
             light
             of
             our
             soules
             if
             it
             were
             light
             ,
             then
             howe
             great
             is
             our
             darkenesse
             ?
             Our
             Sauiour
             sayth
             in
             the
             fift
             of
             Matthew
             :
             
             
               The
               light
               of
               the
               bodie
               is
               the
               eye
               ,
               wherefore
               if
               the
               light
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               be
               darkenesse
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               that
               darkenesse
               ?
            
             so
             wee
             may
             here
             say
             ,
             if
             our
             reason
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             soule
             bee
             darkenes
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             this
             darkenes
             ?
             oh
             death
             hath
             killed
             vs
             ,
             it
             hath
             put
             out
             all
             our
             light
             in
             heauenly
             things
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             our
             miserie
             which
             hath
             fallen
             vpon
             vs
             through
             this
             death
             is
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             that
             though
             all
             our
             light
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             yet
             we
             thinke
             we
             see
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             doe
             not
             with
             the
             two
             blind
             men
             in
             the
             gospell
             crie
             out
             vnto
             our
             Sauiour
             .
             
             
               O
               Lord
               the
               sonne
               of
               Dauid
               haue
               mercie
               vpon
               vs.
            
             
             For
             the
             whole
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             the
             phisition
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             walke
             in
             blindnes
             all
             our
             dayes
             to
             our
             destruction
             ,
             and
             goe
             on
             without
             anie
             mistrust
             ,
             euen
             as
             the
             sheep
             that
             are
             driuen
             vnto
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             vntill
             we
             fall
             from
             the
             darknes
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             vnto
             that
             vtter
             darknes
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             where
             is
             nothing
             but
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
             Oh
             great
             misery
             .
             A
             demonstration
             of
             this
             doctrine
             wee
             haue
             in
             the
             ninth
             chapter
             of
             the
             gospell
             after
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             where
             our
             Sauiour
             saith
             ;
             
               I
               am
               come
               vnto
               iudgment
               into
               this
               worlde
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               they
               which
               see
               not
               might
               see
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               which
               see
               might
               bee
               made
               blind
               .
               Then
               some
               of
               the
               Pharisies
               saide
               ,
               are
               we
               blind
               also
               ?
            
             They
             could
             not
             beleeue
             that
             they
             were
             blinde
             ,
             and
             therefore
             our
             Sauiour
             there
             telleth
             them
             that
             their
             sinne
             remained
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             to
             shew
             you
             how
             death
             hath
             taken
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             minde
             and
             reason
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             it
             hath
             spoyled
             it
             of
             al
             light
             in
             heauenly
             vnderstanding
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             death
             hath
             passed
             from
             the
             vnderstanding
             and
             reason
             ,
             and
             hath
             entred
             vpon
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             giuen
             them
             also
             the
             deadly
             blow
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             we
             cannot
             will
             or
             affect
             any
             thing
             that
             good
             is
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             life
             eternall
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             a
             stone
             that
             is
             without
             life
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             Gods
             preuenting
             grace
             repaireth
             vs
             ,
             and
             giueth
             vs
             a
             
             new
             power
             from
             heauen
             .
             And
             therefore
             our
             Sauiour
             saith
             in
             the
             sixt
             of
             
               Iohn
               ,
               No
               man
               can
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               except
               the
               father
               which
               hath
               sent
               mee
               drawe
               him
               .
            
             
             And
             Saint
             Augustine
             vpon
             these
             words
             saith
             ;
             
               Non
               trahimus
               nisi
               nolentem
            
             .
             Wee
             doe
             not
             drawe
             any
             thing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             vnwilling
             .
             So
             that
             now
             we
             hauing
             lost
             the
             life
             of
             our
             will
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             haled
             and
             drawen
             by
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             euen
             as
             men
             hale
             and
             drawe
             a
             logge
             that
             hath
             no
             moouing
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             can
             neuer
             come
             to
             heauen
             .
             This
             doctrine
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             where
             hee
             speaketh
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             
             
               Who
               shall
               deliuer
               me
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               death
               ?
            
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             saide
             ,
             all
             is
             dead
             ,
             euerie
             part
             and
             member
             of
             it
             .
             Moreouer
             this
             death
             hath
             not
             onely
             made
             the
             will
             vncapable
             of
             all
             good
             things
             :
             but
             also
             it
             hath
             so
             disturbed
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             become
             like
             a
             furious
             or
             mad
             man
             repugning
             and
             striuing
             against
             all
             reason
             :
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             
             
               The
               flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               spirite
               against
               the
               flesh
               :
               and
               these
               are
               contrarie
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               so
               that
               yee
               cannot
               doe
               the
               same
               things
               that
               ye
               would
               .
            
             And
             againe
             Rom.
             8.
             
             
             
               The
               wisedome
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               enimitie
               against
               God
               :
               for
               it
               is
               not
               subiect
               to
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               in
               deed
               cā
               be
               .
            
             3.
             
             This
             death
             hath
             not
             rested
             in
             the
             reason
             &
             will
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             gone
             further
             ,
             &
             takē
             hold
             on
             the
             body
             also
             ,
             &
             euery
             member
             
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             strooken
             them
             all
             out
             of
             frame
             :
             so
             that
             now
             our
             eares
             are
             the
             eares
             of
             folly
             ,
             our
             eies
             are
             the
             eies
             of
             vanity
             ,
             our
             hands
             are
             the
             hands
             of
             strife
             ,
             our
             mouth
             is
             a
             mouth
             of
             cursing
             ,
             our
             lippes
             are
             full
             of
             poyson
             ,
             our
             throate
             is
             an
             open
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             our
             feete
             are
             swift
             to
             shed
             bloud
             ;
             and
             generallie
             al
             our
             members
             are
             the
             instruments
             and
             weapons
             of
             vnrighteousnesse
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             ,
             Roman
             .
             6.
             
             euery
             one
             being
             captiues
             to
             sinne
             ,
             and
             standing
             fighting
             against
             God
             and
             our
             owne
             saluation
             :
             so
             that
             now
             if
             the
             Lord
             shold
             streightly
             marke
             what
             were
             amisse
             in
             vs
             ,
             Oh
             Lorde
             who
             shall
             stande
             ?
             4.
             
             This
             death
             hath
             not
             onlie
             taken
             the
             possession
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             about
             vs
             ,
             &
             of
             al
             the
             powers
             and
             faculties
             of
             euery
             part
             :
             but
             also
             it
             hath
             brought
             forth
             infinite
             fruites
             in
             vs
             to
             eternall
             condemnation
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             prophet
             Dauid
             in
             his
             19.
             
             Psa.
             cryeth
             out
             ,
             
               Who
               can
               vnderstand
               his
               faults
               ?
               O
               clense
               me
               from
               my
               secret
               sins
               .
            
             Now
             beloued
             if
             our
             sins
             &
             wicked
             transgressions
             be
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             we
             cānot
             number
             them
             ,
             nor
             vnderstand
             them
             all
             ,
             they
             be
             so
             hidden
             in
             heapes
             in
             euery
             mēber
             about
             vs
             ,
             &
             the
             wages
             of
             euery
             one
             sin
             yea
             euen
             of
             the
             least
             that
             can
             bee
             cōmitted
             is
             death
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             then
             again
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             this
             death
             which
             lieth
             vpon
             vs
             ?
             Here
             lieth
             the
             man
             that
             was
             trauailing
             betweene
             Ierusalem
             and
             Iericho
             bleeding
             by
             
             the
             high
             waies
             side
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             his
             deadly
             wound
             ,
             and
             being
             already
             more
             then
             half
             dead
             ?
             wherefore
             except
             that
             good
             Samaritan
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             doth
             shortly
             powre
             in
             wine
             and
             oyle
             into
             our
             wounds
             ,
             me
             must
             needes
             perish
             eternally
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             yet
             the
             better
             and
             more
             cleerely
             see
             into
             our
             owne
             miserie
             ,
             we
             must
             goe
             vnto
             Gods
             lawe
             which
             is
             our
             looking
             glasse
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             shewe
             vs
             the
             very
             least
             moate
             of
             sinne
             that
             cleaueth
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             when
             wee
             are
             come
             hither
             ,
             alasse
             this
             will
             cast
             vs
             all
             downe
             vpon
             our
             faces
             .
             Oh
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom
             7.
             
             
               I
               once
               was
               aliue
               without
               the
               lawe
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               when
               the
               commaundement
               came
               sinne
               reuiued
               .
            
             Wee
             thinke
             that
             we
             are
             iolly
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             in
             case
             good
             enough
             ,
             vntill
             wee
             looke
             our
             faces
             in
             Gods
             glasse
             ,
             and
             alas
             then
             we
             see
             nothing
             but
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             crie
             out
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               O
               wretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               shall
               deliuer
               me
               from
               the
               bodie
               of
               this
               death
               ?
            
             This
             teacheth
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             art
             but
             angrie
             with
             thy
             brother
             vnaduisedly
             ,
             
             thou
             art
             a
             murtherer
             ;
             this
             teacheth
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             dost
             but
             looke
             vpon
             a
             woman
             to
             lust
             after
             her
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             
             thou
             art
             an
             adulterer
             ;
             this
             teacheth
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             dooest
             but
             desire
             thy
             neighbours
             goodes
             ,
             though
             thou
             neuer
             layest
             handes
             vpon
             them
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             a
             theefe
             and
             a
             fellon
             ;
             and
             this
             telleth
             thee
             ,
             that
             though
             thou
             
             speakest
             a
             trueth
             by
             thy
             neighbour
             with
             a
             minde
             to
             discredite
             him
             ,
             
             thou
             art
             a
             slaunderer
             ;
             and
             this
             teacheth
             thee
             ,
             that
             euerie
             little
             wicked
             thought
             which
             ryseth
             vp
             in
             thy
             mind
             is
             sinne
             ,
             
             and
             so
             deserueth
             euerlasting
             death
             ;
             yea
             though
             thou
             neuer
             giuest
             consent
             vnto
             it
             .
             So
             that
             if
             wee
             would
             examine
             our selues
             by
             this
             glasse
             ,
             wee
             must
             needes
             all
             of
             vs
             cast
             downe
             our selues
             at
             Gods
             feete
             ,
             and
             saye
             with
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               O
               Lorde
               streightlie
               markest
               iniquities
               ,
               O
               Lorde
               who
               shall
               stand
               ?
            
             Now
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             here
             taught
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             by
             which
             onely
             you
             must
             bee
             saued
             ,
             teach
             it
             your
             children
             againe
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             ende
             of
             all
             my
             labour
             to
             saue
             your
             childrens
             soules
             which
             are
             so
             deere
             vnto
             you
             .
             Sixtly
             ,
             and
             lastlie
             ,
             after
             you
             haue
             beaten
             into
             their
             heades
             their
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             falling
             from
             God
             and
             breach
             of
             his
             lawe
             ;
             then
             you
             must
             shew
             them
             the
             feareful
             punishments
             be
             longing
             vnto
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             euen
             vnto
             the
             brinke
             of
             hel
             and
             bid
             them
             stand
             fast
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             &
             look
             in
             .
             First
             ,
             you
             must
             bid
             thē
             behold
             the
             vnquēchable
             fire
             alwaies
             feeding
             vpon
             the
             soule
             and
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             &
             neuer
             cōsuming
             the
             substance
             .
             2.
             
             You
             must
             shew
             them
             further
             the
             vtter
             darkenes
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             that
             irksome
             smoake
             which
             ariseth
             out
             of
             this
             horrible
             and
             infernall
             fire
             .
             3.
             
             You
             must
             point
             
             out
             vnto
             them
             where
             the
             worme
             of
             conscience
             lieth
             alwaies
             gnawing
             vpon
             the
             tender
             hart
             and
             soule
             of
             man
             with
             torments
             vnspeakable
             .
             4.
             
             You
             must
             shew
             them
             in
             this
             hideous
             place
             the
             feare
             and
             dreadfulnes
             of
             God
             wrapped
             about
             with
             his
             wrath
             ,
             which
             shaketh
             all
             the
             partes
             of
             soule
             and
             bodie
             ,
             from
             whence
             ariseth
             the
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             here
             at
             once
             you
             must
             lay
             before
             their
             eies
             all
             the
             vnspeakable
             torments
             of
             hell
             ,
             which
             cause
             that
             intolerable
             noyse
             of
             howling
             and
             crying
             which
             is
             to
             bee
             heard
             in
             that
             place
             .
             Here
             is
             y
             t
             Tophet
             which
             Esay
             speaketh
             of
             in
             his
             30.
             chapter
             ,
             the
             burning
             thereof
             is
             fire
             and
             much
             woode
             ,
             and
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Lord
             like
             a
             riuer
             of
             brimstone
             doth
             kindle
             it
             .
             Here
             lyeth
             Esau
             weeping
             for
             his
             birth-right
             :
             there
             lyeth
             Ierusalem
             crying
             out
             ,
             because
             she
             knewe
             not
             the
             time
             of
             her
             visitation
             .
             Here
             lyeth
             Caine
             for
             killing
             his
             brother
             :
             there
             lyeth
             Iudas
             for
             betraying
             his
             master
             .
             Here
             lyeth
             Iezabell
             torne
             of
             the
             dogges
             of
             hell
             for
             stoning
             of
             Naboth
             :
             there
             lyeth
             Diues
             boyling
             in
             brimstone
             for
             not
             shewing
             compassion
             on
             poore
             Lazarus
             .
             Here
             lye
             burning
             night
             and
             day
             the
             fiue
             Cities
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             because
             they
             burnt
             with
             vnnaturall
             lust
             while
             they
             liued
             here
             :
             and
             there
             ly
             all
             the
             old
             world
             drowned
             with
             the
             sea
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             corrupted
             euery
             man
             his
             way
             vpon
             
             earth
             .
             O
             you
             good
             parentes
             ,
             take
             heede
             to
             your
             children
             ,
             and
             giue
             them
             good
             counsell
             ,
             that
             they
             come
             not
             into
             this
             place
             of
             tormēt
             .
             Should
             you
             not
             crie
             out
             ,
             woe
             worth
             the
             day
             that
             euer
             you
             begate
             a
             childe
             for
             this
             place
             ?
             here
             euen
             vpon
             this
             pittes
             brinke
             stands
             euery
             mothers
             child
             as
             he
             is
             naturally
             borne
             into
             the
             world
             .
             Wee
             are
             by
             nature
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             Ephesi
             .
             2.
             and
             wee
             haue
             al
             of
             vs
             euen
             from
             the
             conceptiō
             fought
             against
             God
             with
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             prouoked
             the
             holy
             one
             to
             anger
             :
             and
             therfore
             now
             here
             it
             were
             iust
             with
             God
             if
             hee
             should
             with
             his
             foote
             spurne
             vs
             all
             into
             hell
             .
             Wherefore
             deere
             parents
             ere
             the
             Lordes
             anger
             be
             kindled
             against
             you
             and
             your
             children
             ,
             remoue
             them
             from
             hence
             ,
             drawe
             them
             out
             of
             this
             cursed
             estate
             :
             for
             if
             God
             should
             here
             examine
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             which
             of
             them
             all
             should
             stand
             ?
             they
             were
             all
             no
             better
             then
             cast
             away
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             
               But
               with
               thee
               is
               mercie
            
          
           
             Hitherto
             we
             haue
             spoken
             of
             our
             own
             misery
             ,
             &
             now
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             remedy
             which
             is
             Gods
             mercy
             .
             
             Wherfore
             as
             the
             prophet
             Dauid
             in
             the
             101.
             
             Psal.
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               sing
               mercy
               and
               iudgment
               vnto
               thee
               O
               Lord
               :
            
             so
             wee
             hauing
             already
             sung
             of
             iudgemēt
             ,
             
             now
             we
             wil
             come
             to
             sing
             of
             mercy
             .
             These
             two
             (
             as
             one
             of
             the
             fathers
             saith
             )
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             two
             legs
             of
             god
             wherewith
             he
             walketh
             towards
             vs.
             If
             God
             should
             
             come
             towards
             vs
             with
             the
             legge
             of
             his
             iustice
             onely
             ,
             alas
             who
             might
             abide
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             should
             stand
             before
             him
             ?
             but
             now
             hee
             commeth
             with
             mercie
             also
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             will
             praise
             him
             .
             
               All
               the
               pathes
               of
               the
               Lorde
            
             (
             sayth
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               are
               mercie
               and
               truth
               vnto
               such
               as
               keepe
               his
               couenant
               .
            
             
             This
             truth
             is
             Gods
             iustice
             whereby
             wee
             are
             humbled
             :
             his
             mercie
             is
             the
             meane
             whereby
             we
             are
             raised
             vp
             againe
             .
             This
             is
             the
             waye
             of
             Gods
             walking
             towardes
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             wise
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             almighty
             .
             For
             if
             God
             should
             come
             to
             vs
             only
             in
             iustice
             ,
             then
             we
             would
             not
             loue
             him
             :
             &
             againe
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             come
             onely
             in
             mercie
             ,
             so
             licentious
             are
             we
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             not
             feare
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             sweet
             is
             this
             entercourse
             of
             gods
             mercy
             &
             iudgement
             ,
             most
             healthfull
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             euery
             Christian.
             
             
               Mercie
               and
               trueth
               haue
               mette
               together
               ,
               righteousnes
               and
               peace
               haue
               kissed
               ech
               other
               .
            
             Let
             all
             Christians
             reioyce
             at
             this
             happy
             meeting
             .
             Let
             the
             sea
             make
             a
             noise
             ,
             and
             al
             that
             is
             therein
             ,
             let
             the
             flouds
             clappe
             their
             handes
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             their
             fill
             ,
             let
             the
             mountaines
             skip
             before
             the
             Lord
             like
             yong
             rammes
             ,
             and
             let
             euery
             mouth
             confesse
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             sing
             mercy
             and
             iudgement
             .
             Oh
             if
             Gods
             mercy
             had
             not
             met
             his
             iustice
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             kissed
             and
             imbrased
             it
             ,
             wee
             had
             all
             of
             vs
             bin
             swept
             away
             with
             the
             whirlewinde
             of
             his
             wrath
             long
             ere
             this
             day
             :
             but
             with
             thee
             is
             mercy
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             :
             
             Gods
             mercy
             hath
             staied
             his
             iustice
             from
             dealing
             extremely
             with
             vs.
             Who
             can
             sufficiently
             praise
             this
             mercie
             of
             God
             ?
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               gratious
               &
               righteous
            
             (
             saith
             the
             prophet
             )
             
               therfore
               will
               be
               teach
               sinners
               in
               the
               way
               .
            
             
             Oh
             what
             a
             glory
             is
             it
             to
             the
             Lorde
             to
             saue
             poore
             soules
             that
             were
             wandring
             downe
             to
             hell
             ?
             and
             oh
             what
             cause
             haue
             we
             now
             aboue
             all
             creatures
             to
             sound
             out
             the
             praise
             of
             this
             mercifull
             God
             ,
             who
             were
             brought
             euen
             to
             deaths
             doore
             ,
             &
             are
             nowe
             lifted
             vp
             againe
             by
             his
             grace
             :
             this
             name
             gratious
             and
             mercifull
             is
             Gods
             sweete
             name
             ,
             and
             soundeth
             as
             much
             as
             Iesus
             ,
             whom
             y
             e
             church
             in
             the
             1.
             of
             the
             Canticles
             describeth
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             
             
               Thy
               name
               is
               as
               ointment
               poured
               out
               ,
               therefore
               the
               virgins
               loue
               thee
               :
            
             because
             God
             hath
             mercie
             in
             store
             for
             poore
             sinfull
             creatures
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             will
             runne
             after
             him
             by
             the
             smell
             of
             his
             garments
             ,
             and
             remember
             his
             loue
             more
             then
             wine
             :
             all
             our
             talking
             shal
             bee
             of
             him
             and
             his
             mercie
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             praise
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             ende
             .
             Wherefore
             now
             you
             good
             parents
             ,
             you
             which
             are
             the
             Lords
             deputies
             ,
             sing
             mercie
             and
             iudgement
             to
             your
             families
             continually
             ;
             and
             sing
             not
             onely
             mercie
             ,
             but
             sing
             iudgement
             also
             ;
             and
             againe
             sing
             not
             iudgement
             alone
             ,
             but
             sing
             iudgement
             and
             mercie
             both
             together
             .
             If
             you
             teach
             your
             children
             Gods
             iustice
             and
             iudgements
             only
             ,
             then
             they
             shal
             fall
             vpon
             the
             rockes
             of
             despaire
             ,
             and
             
             so
             goe
             mourning
             downe
             to
             hell
             .
             Againe
             ,
             if
             you
             learne
             them
             onely
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
             then
             will
             they
             sinke
             in
             the
             sands
             of
             securitie
             ,
             and
             so
             bee
             cast
             away
             eternally
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             your
             desire
             be
             to
             haue
             your
             children
             passe
             the
             dangerous
             sea
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             arriue
             in
             the
             quiet
             hauen
             of
             blessed
             rest
             ,
             you
             must
             teach
             them
             to
             saile
             both
             by
             Gods
             iustice
             and
             mercie
             .
             And
             now
             hauing
             taught
             you
             out
             of
             the
             former
             verse
             ,
             the
             way
             by
             the
             streight
             line
             of
             Gods
             iustice
             ,
             now
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             calme
             and
             pleasant
             sea
             of
             his
             mercie
             .
             
               But
               with
               thee
               is
               mercie
            
             .
             Now
             then
             looke
             to
             your
             wounds
             ;
             for
             here
             is
             the
             baulme
             of
             Gilead
             ,
             whereby
             our
             soules
             are
             cured
             ,
             euen
             Gods
             mercie
             .
             Is
             the
             candle
             of
             thy
             soule
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             mind
             put
             out
             through
             the
             darknes
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             tel
             how
             to
             walke
             in
             the
             course
             of
             this
             life
             acceptably
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             inoffensiuely
             to
             thy
             neighbour
             ?
             here
             is
             Gods
             mercie
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             readie
             to
             enlighten
             thee
             ,
             
               but
               with
               thee
               is
               mercie
            
             .
             As
             if
             the
             Prophet
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             with
             thee
             is
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               are
               hidden
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               wisedome
               and
               knowledge
               .
            
             
             With
             thee
             is
             mercie
             ,
             with
             thee
             is
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             
             
               who
               is
               made
               vnto
               vs
               wisedome
               and
               righteousnes
               .
            
             With
             thee
             is
             mercie
             ,
             
             with
             thee
             is
             that
             
               light
               that
               shineth
               in
               a
               darke
               place
               vntill
               the
               day
               dawne
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               starre
               ariseth
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             With
             thee
             is
             mercie
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             
             thou
             art
             
               hee
               which
               commanded
               the
               light
               to
               shine
               out
               darknes
               ,
            
             and
             thou
             art
             
               hee
               which
               shineth
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               to
               giue
               the
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glorie
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             with
             thee
             is
             mercie
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             art
             that
             louing
             God
             which
             doest
             counsell
             vs
             for
             our
             owne
             good
             ,
             to
             buy
             of
             thee
             
               eye
               salue
            
             ,
             
             and
             to
             annoynt
             our
             eyes
             therwith
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             vnderstāding
             may
             recouer
             againe
             to
             beholde
             all
             thy
             wonderfull
             mysteries
             in
             thy
             sonne
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             Angels
             desire
             to
             beholde
             .
             And
             
               with
               thee
               is
               the
               well
               of
               life
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               th
               light
               shall
               we
               see
               light
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Secōdly
             ,
             are
             thy
             will
             &
             affections
             out
             of
             frame
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             power
             of
             thy selfe
             to
             will
             &
             desire
             any
             heauenly
             good
             ?
             behold
             Gods
             mercie
             is
             at
             hand
             againe
             to
             repaire
             thē
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             new
             power
             and
             facultie
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             ,
             
             Phil.
             2.
             
             
               For
               it
               is
               God
               that
               worketh
               in
               you
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               ,
               euen
               of
               his
               owne
               good
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             are
             all
             thy
             members
             distempred
             with
             sinne
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             law
             of
             sinne
             and
             bodie
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             hath
             setled
             it self
             in
             euery
             part
             &
             member
             about
             thee
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             criest
             out
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               O
               wretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               who
               shall
               deliuer
               me
               from
               the
               bodie
               of
               this
               death
               ?
            
             Christ
             Iesus
             the
             son
             of
             this
             merciful
             God
             ,
             being
             sent
             down
             from
             heauen
             by
             
             his
             mercifull
             father
             ,
             hath
             taken
             vpon
             him
             our
             whole
             nature
             ,
             &
             euery
             power
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             hath
             sanctified
             it
             all
             for
             vs
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             
             Heb.
             2.
             
             
               For
               he
               that
               sanctifieth
               and
               they
               that
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               are
               all
               of
               one
               :
               wherefore
               he
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               them
               brethren
               .
            
             And
             againe
             in
             the
             same
             chapter
             :
             
               For
               as
               much
               as
               the
               children
               are
               partakers
               of
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               he
               also
               himselfe
               likewise
               tooke
               part
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               destroy
               through
               death
               him
               that
               had
               the
               power
               of
               death
               that
               is
               the
               diuell
               .
            
             So
             that
             now
             if
             thou
             wile
             lay
             holde
             on
             Gods
             mercie
             and
             Christs
             merits
             ,
             which
             he
             once
             purchased
             for
             thee
             in
             thine
             owne
             nature
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             sinne
             shall
             euery
             day
             more
             and
             more
             dye
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             grow
             into
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             thy
             Sauiour
             ,
             &
             all
             thy
             members
             which
             before
             were
             the
             instruments
             and
             weapons
             of
             vnrighteousnes
             ,
             now
             they
             shall
             be
             chaunged
             into
             the
             instruments
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             &
             fight
             for
             God.
             Now
             thine
             eyes
             shall
             beholde
             the
             thing
             which
             is
             right
             ,
             now
             thine
             eares
             shall
             be
             open
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             ,
             now
             thy
             hands
             shall
             make
             peace
             ,
             now
             thy
             lippes
             shall
             speak
             truth
             ,
             thy
             mouth
             shall
             blesse
             ,
             thy
             feete
             shall
             be
             swift
             to
             all
             goodnes
             ,
             and
             euery
             member
             shall
             bee
             sanctified
             vnto
             the
             Lord.
             Oh
             great
             is
             this
             mercie
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             giuen
             his
             son
             Christ
             Iesus
             to
             doe
             so
             great
             things
             for
             vs.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             doth
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             sins
             
             which
             thou
             hast
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             this
             bodie
             of
             death
             ,
             lye
             boyling
             in
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             cāst
             take
             no
             rest
             neither
             night
             nor
             daye
             ?
             come
             againe
             hither
             to
             the
             mercie
             of
             God
             :
             
               In
               that
               day
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prpohet
             Zachary
             )
             
               there
               shall
               bee
               a
               fountaine
               opened
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Dauid
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               for
               sinne
               and
               for
               vncleannes
               .
            
             That
             day
             is
             this
             blessed
             time
             of
             the
             Gospell
             in
             which
             wee
             now
             liue
             ,
             hauing
             his
             pretious
             word
             sounding
             vnto
             vs
             on
             both
             eares
             ,
             &
             this
             fountaine
             is
             that
             pure
             righteousnes
             and
             merits
             of
             his
             sonne
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             which
             he
             wrought
             for
             vs
             while
             he
             liued
             here
             vpon
             earth
             with
             vs.
             Here
             euery
             one
             may
             wash
             away
             all
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             bee
             they
             neuer
             so
             many
             and
             filthie
             .
             This
             is
             that
             riuer
             of
             Iordan
             where
             Naaman
             may
             wash
             away
             all
             his
             leprosie
             ,
             and
             his
             flesh
             shall
             come
             vnto
             him
             againe
             ,
             like
             the
             flesh
             of
             a
             yong
             child
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             poole
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             where
             euery
             one
             may
             bee
             cured
             (
             if
             hee
             wash
             lawfully
             )
             of
             whatsoeuer
             disease
             hee
             hath
             .
             Oh
             let
             vs
             blesse
             God
             for
             this
             fountaine
             of
             liuing
             waters
             !
          
           
             5.
             
             Fiftly
             ,
             if
             the
             law
             of
             God
             terrifie
             thee
             ,
             and
             threaten
             thee
             with
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             then
             appeale
             thou
             to
             the
             Gospel
             and
             to
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             ,
             this
             law
             is
             the
             law
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             is
             aboue
             the
             law
             of
             wrath
             and
             the
             law
             of
             death
             :
             this
             law
             is
             like
             vnto
             the
             court
             of
             Chancerie
             ,
             which
             mitigateth
             the
             rigour
             of
             all
             
             other
             courts
             :
             this
             is
             the
             law
             of
             mercie
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             new
             law
             which
             Christ
             brought
             with
             him
             from
             heauen
             ,
             and
             therfore
             he
             would
             not
             condemne
             the
             woman
             that
             was
             taken
             in
             adulterie
             :
             here
             ,
             euen
             here
             thou
             maiest
             finde
             succour
             and
             reliefe
             whensoeuer
             thou
             art
             oppressed
             with
             the
             law
             of
             wrath
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             appeale
             vnto
             it
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             whensoeuer
             the
             paines
             of
             hell
             catch
             hold
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             worme
             of
             conscience
             begin
             to
             gnaw
             within
             thee
             ,
             (
             for
             some
             haue
             euen
             here
             in
             this
             life
             a
             taste
             of
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             )
             euen
             now
             I
             say
             after
             thou
             hast
             felt
             the
             sting
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             cast
             thine
             eyes
             vpō
             the
             brasen
             Serpent
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             looke
             vpon
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
             all
             thy
             horrour
             and
             feare
             shall
             presently
             flye
             from
             thee
             .
             For
             hee
             is
             our
             redemption
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             Ephes.
             1.
             
             
               By
               whom
               we
               haue
               redemption
               through
               his
               bloud
               ,
            
             
             
               euen
               the
               forgiuenes
               of
               our
               sins
               :
            
             and
             being
             redeemed
             ioy
             and
             peace
             of
             conscience
             must
             needes
             followe
             .
             
             Wherefore
             (
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               being
               iustified
               by
               faith
               ,
               wee
               haue
               peace
               towardes
               God.
            
             They
             therefore
             that
             being
             not
             content
             with
             a
             moderate
             and
             lawfull
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             ,
             will
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             brought
             to
             receiue
             the
             comforts
             that
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             with
             his
             most
             pretious
             bloud
             ,
             are
             as
             much
             to
             be
             blamed
             as
             mad
             mē
             and
             contemners
             of
             this
             blessed
             work
             of
             our
             redemption
             .
             For
             what
             man
             (
             except
             
             hee
             were
             mad
             )
             when
             hee
             is
             redeemed
             from
             his
             prison
             ,
             would
             goe
             and
             chaine
             vp
             himselfe
             againe
             ,
             and
             bight
             his
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             a
             prison
             vnto
             himselfe
             .
             I
             know
             (
             beloued
             )
             if
             God
             would
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             were
             willing
             with
             it
             ,
             wee
             should
             bee
             tormented
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             sinnes
             and
             with
             a
             guiltie
             conscience
             continually
             :
             if
             hee
             should
             streightly
             marke
             what
             were
             amisse
             in
             vs
             euery
             moment
             ,
             O
             Lord
             who
             should
             stand
             ?
             wee
             should
             fall
             vpon
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             our
             sins
             should
             fall
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             wee
             should
             both
             fall
             vnder
             Gods
             reuenging
             hand
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             comfort
             should
             flye
             from
             vs
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             (
             beloued
             )
             hee
             is
             a
             God
             of
             mercie
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Ezechiel
             teacheth
             in
             his
             18.
             chapter
             ,
             
             
               I
               desire
               not
               the
               death
               of
               him
               that
               dyeth
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               God.
            
             With
             God
             is
             mercie
             ,
             with
             God
             is
             ioy
             ,
             with
             God
             is
             comfort
             ,
             with
             God
             is
             light
             :
             oh
             who
             would
             not
             embrace
             this
             mercifull
             and
             sweete
             God
             ?
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             we
             fall
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             now
             neglect
             his
             bountiful
             mercie
             ,
             in
             offering
             his
             grace
             so
             freely
             to
             redeeme
             vs
             from
             al
             our
             sinnes
             and
             miseries
             ;
             then
             it
             cannot
             be
             auoyded
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             needes
             be
             whurled
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             desolations
             ,
             and
             one
             destruction
             shal
             follow
             another
             .
             Now
             (
             beloued
             )
             seeing
             that
             wee
             know
             our
             owne
             miserie
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             vs
             which
             is
             found
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             alreadie
             shewed
             
             vnto
             you
             ;
             
             from
             the
             sole
             of
             the
             foote
             vnto
             the
             head
             there
             is
             nothing
             whole
             therein
             ,
             but
             wounds
             ,
             and
             swellings
             ,
             and
             soresful
             of
             corruption
             ;
             they
             haue
             not
             beene
             wrapped
             ,
             nor
             bound
             vp
             ,
             nor
             mollified
             with
             oyle
             :
             within
             are
             horrible
             desolatiōs
             ,
             without
             are
             terrors
             &
             the
             sound
             of
             mightie
             iudgements
             ,
             and
             our
             destruction
             is
             like
             the
             ouerthrow
             of
             straungers
             :
             oh
             why
             do
             we
             then
             sit
             still
             while
             we
             perish
             vtterly
             ?
             
               Is
               there
               no
               baulme
               at
               Gilead
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             ?
             
             is
             there
             no
             mercie
             in
             God
             ?
             wherefore
             now
             beloued
             ,
             I
             witnes
             vnto
             you
             al
             here
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             innocent
             from
             the
             death
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             you
             will
             not
             lay
             hold
             vpon
             his
             mercie
             ,
             so
             freely
             proclaimed
             in
             your
             eares
             by
             the
             mouthes
             of
             his
             messengers
             ,
             your
             bloud
             shall
             bee
             vpon
             your
             owne
             heads
             :
             for
             with
             God
             is
             mercie
             ,
             with
             God
             are
             all
             meanes
             of
             your
             saluation
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             sue
             vnto
             him
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             you
             good
             fathers
             of
             families
             ,
             make
             these
             things
             knowne
             vnto
             your
             children
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             teach
             the
             same
             again
             vnto
             their
             children
             after
             them
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             haue
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             mercie
             through
             al
             ages
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Israel
             may
             bee
             saued
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             Make
             your
             houses
             little
             sanctuaries
             for
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             and
             bee
             telling
             of
             his
             louing
             kindnes
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             &
             let
             the
             mercie
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             be
             as
             wel
             known
             to
             your
             familie
             ,
             as
             their
             meate
             and
             drinke
             :
             be
             not
             ashamed
             
             to
             speake
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             because
             you
             cannot
             speake
             eloquētly
             :
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             as
             the
             Apostle
             telleth
             you
             ,
             standeth
             not
             in
             words
             and
             wisedome
             of
             men
             ,
             
             but
             in
             power
             &
             euidence
             of
             the
             spirite
             :
             the
             Lord
             open
             your
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             fill
             your
             hearts
             with
             all
             heauenly
             wisedom
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             helpers
             of
             Gods
             ministers
             to
             build
             vp
             his
             temple
             with
             spiritual
             stones
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             lay
             your
             children
             and
             seruants
             the
             polished
             corners
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Now
             after
             you
             haue
             taught
             your
             children
             the
             remedie
             against
             their
             own
             miserie
             ,
             
             which
             is
             Gods
             mercie
             :
             (
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             helpe
             besides
             this
             ,
             whether
             we
             looke
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             to
             the
             North
             or
             to
             the
             South
             )
             thē
             you
             must
             shew
             them
             also
             the
             meane
             whereby
             they
             may
             come
             by
             this
             ,
             and
             how
             this
             mercie
             of
             GOD
             may
             bee
             profitable
             vnto
             their
             soules
             .
             This
             meane
             is
             the
             hand
             of
             faith
             :
             and
             without
             this
             hand
             of
             faith
             Gods
             mercie
             shall
             profite
             vs
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
             God
             is
             mercifull
             in
             deede
             ,
             yea
             his
             mercies
             are
             infinite
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             multitude
             of
             mercies
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Dauid
             speaketh
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             a
             hand
             of
             faith
             to
             lay
             hold
             vpon
             them
             ,
             Gods
             mercies
             abide
             still
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             nothing
             auaile
             thee
             .
             For
             all
             the
             benefit
             of
             Christs
             Gospell
             is
             in
             the
             vse
             and
             application
             of
             it
             .
             Christ
             is
             called
             Emmanuel
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             with
             vs.
             Alas
             (
             beloued
             )
             though
             God
             be
             neuer
             so
             good
             ,
             
             yet
             without
             vs
             he
             doth
             vs
             no
             good
             .
             Wherefore
             wee
             must
             get
             vs
             faith
             to
             draw
             him
             into
             our
             hearts
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             as
             the
             hand
             that
             layeth
             the
             playster
             vpon
             the
             wound
             :
             and
             euen
             as
             it
             little
             profiteth
             the
             wounded
             man
             to
             haue
             the
             best
             medicine
             lying
             by
             him
             ,
             except
             he
             had
             a
             hand
             to
             lay
             the
             playster
             vpon
             the
             sore
             ;
             euen
             so
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             can
             doe
             vs
             small
             good
             ,
             except
             wee
             had
             a
             faith
             to
             applie
             them
             vnto
             our
             sinfull
             soules
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             you
             see
             is
             a
             speciall
             poynt
             ,
             and
             therefore
             most
             carefully
             to
             bee
             called
             vpon
             :
             yea
             this
             is
             euen
             as
             necessarie
             for
             the
             life
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             the
             wind
             pipe
             is
             for
             the
             life
             of
             the
             bodie
             .
             For
             by
             this
             meane
             the
             breath
             of
             our
             new
             life
             is
             conueyed
             into
             vs
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Habacuck
             sayth
             chapter
             2.
             
             
             
               The
               iust
               shall
               liue
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
             And
             S.
             Paul
             in
             the
             2.
             
             Corin.
             1.
             sayth
             ,
             
               we
               stand
               by
               faith
            
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             fift
             chapter
             of
             the
             same
             Epistle
             ,
             
               we
               walke
               by
               faith
            
             :
             so
             that
             now
             all
             is
             by
             faith
             ,
             all
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             welfare
             ,
             and
             without
             faith
             there
             is
             no
             goodnes
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             of
             vs
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             other
             meane
             wherby
             Gods
             grace
             and
             mercie
             can
             bee
             conueyed
             into
             vs.
             And
             now
             next
             after
             this
             ,
             seeing
             our
             faith
             is
             such
             a
             speciall
             instrument
             for
             vs
             ,
             you
             must
             teach
             them
             the
             meanes
             how
             to
             preserue
             and
             maintaine
             it
             ,
             because
             all
             their
             life
             hangeth
             vpon
             this
             .
             For
             our
             faith
             is
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             euen
             as
             
             our
             hand
             is
             to
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             to
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             and
             the
             windpipe
             to
             the
             hart
             :
             so
             that
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             a
             hand
             to
             feed
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             a
             mouth
             to
             feed
             thy
             stomacke
             ,
             thy
             bodie
             must
             needs
             soone
             perish
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             if
             thy
             windpipe
             should
             be
             cut
             asunder
             ,
             presently
             thy
             heart
             dyeth
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             members
             fall
             downe
             ,
             because
             they
             want
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             :
             euen
             so
             if
             thy
             faith
             which
             is
             the
             only
             meane
             whereby
             thou
             receiuest
             the
             breath
             of
             Christs
             spirit
             into
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             whereby
             thou
             liuest
             that
             new
             life
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Habacucke
             speaketh
             ,
             
               The
               iust
               shal
               liue
               by
               his
               faith
               :
            
             if
             this
             pipe
             and
             conduit
             (
             I
             say
             )
             be
             perished
             or
             broken
             in
             thee
             by
             thine
             owne
             negligence
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             by
             thine
             aduersarie
             the
             diuell
             ,
             who
             seeketh
             nothing
             else
             night
             nor
             day
             but
             thy
             euerlasting
             spoyle
             ,
             then
             certainly
             both
             thy
             soule
             &
             bodie
             must
             needs
             perish
             too
             .
             Wherefore
             maintaine
             and
             vpholde
             your
             holy
             faith
             by
             all
             meanes
             .
             
             And
             these
             meanes
             are
             sixe
             in
             number
             :
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             preached
             with
             all
             diligence
             :
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             word
             with
             vnderstanding
             and
             carefull
             meditation
             :
             the
             third
             ,
             is
             the
             instruction
             in
             the
             catechisme
             :
             the
             fourth
             are
             deuour
             and
             heartie
             prayers
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             Gods
             fauour
             and
             loue
             vnto
             the
             ende
             :
             the
             fift
             are
             often
             meditations
             of
             Gods
             goodnes
             towards
             vs
             :
             the
             sixt
             and
             last
             are
             continuall
             
             watchings
             in
             our
             soules
             ouer
             all
             our
             waies
             and
             euery
             particular
             action
             :
             if
             these
             things
             bee
             in
             you
             and
             abound
             ,
             your
             faith
             shall
             neuer
             faile
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             vnto
             you
             a
             fountaine
             of
             liuing
             waters
             ,
             and
             Gods
             mercie
             shal
             stand
             vnto
             you
             and
             to
             your
             children
             for
             euer
             :
             which
             God
             graunt
             vnto
             you
             all
             for
             his
             sonne
             Christ
             Iesus
             sake
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             
             after
             that
             you
             haue
             taught
             your
             children
             first
             their
             owne
             miserie
             in
             themselues
             ,
             and
             secondly
             the
             remedie
             against
             their
             miserie
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             mercie
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             saued
             and
             redeemed
             :
             the
             third
             thing
             now
             to
             bee
             taught
             them
             ,
             is
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             after
             they
             are
             saued
             and
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             to
             feare
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             as
             to
             serue
             him
             .
             
               But
               with
               thee
               is
               mercie
               that
               thou
               maiest
               bee
               feared
               .
            
             And
             here
             first
             that
             I
             might
             proue
             vnto
             you
             that
             this
             phrase
             in
             our
             text
             to
             
               feare
               God
            
             ,
             signifieth
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             two
             places
             of
             holie
             Scripture
             for
             confirmation
             .
             The
             first
             is
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             Malachy
             ,
             vers
             .
             6.
             
             
               A
               sonne
               honoureth
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               a
               seruant
               his
               master
               :
               If
               I
               bee
               a
               father
               ,
               where
               is
               my
               honour
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               bee
               a
               master
               where
               is
               my
               feare
               ?
            
             that
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             where
             is
             my
             seruice
             ?
             for
             wee
             knowe
             that
             the
             dutie
             of
             seruants
             is
             to
             serue
             their
             maister
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             feare
             towardes
             them
             is
             required
             not
             simply
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             
             for
             their
             seruice
             sake
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             the
             more
             diligently
             seeke
             to
             please
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             feare
             to
             offend
             .
             The
             second
             is
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Saint
             Luke
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             argument
             drawne
             from
             the
             end
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
             
               That
               wee
               being
               deliuered
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               might
               serue
               him
               without
               feare
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               in
               holines
               and
               righteousnes
               before
               him
               .
            
             In
             which
             words
             wee
             are
             to
             learne
             foure
             instructions
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             wee
             are
             redeemed
             from
             the
             burthen
             of
             our
             miseries
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             the
             state
             of
             saluation
             ,
             then
             consequently
             wee
             should
             giue
             our selues
             wholy
             to
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             because
             then
             wee
             haue
             nothing
             els
             to
             doe
             .
             The
             second
             doctrine
             teacheth
             vs
             how
             long
             this
             seruice
             should
             continue
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             life
             .
             For
             seeing
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             vs
             not
             for
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             but
             for
             euer
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             iust
             that
             we
             should
             serue
             him
             for
             euer
             :
             and
             seeing
             Christ
             hath
             thought
             no
             paines
             too
             much
             to
             suffer
             for
             our
             sakes
             ;
             so
             we
             should
             thinke
             no
             labour
             too
             long
             or
             wearisome
             for
             his
             sake
             again
             .
             Our
             Sauiour
             in
             the
             tenth
             chapter
             of
             Matthew
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             that
             he
             only
             shal
             be
             saued
             
               which
               continueth
               vnto
               the
               ende
            
             .
             
             The
             third
             instruction
             teacheth
             vs
             the
             summe
             or
             chiefe
             partes
             of
             this
             seruice
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             are
             holines
             and
             righteousnesse
             ;
             holines
             towards
             
             GOD
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             towards
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             vpon
             which
             two
             hang
             all
             the
             lawe
             and
             the
             Prophets
             .
             The
             fourth
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             first
             the
             true
             and
             onely
             manner
             of
             performing
             this
             holines
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             spirituall
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             done
             and
             taken
             in
             hand
             with
             an
             eye
             vnto
             GOD
             :
             
               before
               him
            
             .
             So
             that
             if
             thou
             takest
             good
             dueties
             in
             hande
             ,
             and
             doest
             not
             looke
             vp
             vnto
             God
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             zealous
             affections
             of
             thine
             heart
             ,
             &
             say
             ,
             Lord
             this
             is
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             sake
             I
             doe
             it
             ,
             thy
             holines
             and
             righteousnes
             is
             not
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             part
             of
             his
             seruice
             ,
             hee
             accepteth
             it
             not
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             teacheth
             vs
             to
             distinguish
             betweene
             the
             true
             holines
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             false
             and
             counterfeit
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             part
             of
             his
             seruice
             .
             If
             thy
             holines
             &
             righteousnes
             bee
             of
             thine
             owne
             making
             ,
             and
             the
             fancies
             of
             thine
             owne
             braine
             ,
             as
             the
             toyes
             of
             poperie
             are
             ;
             then
             it
             is
             not
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             neuer
             please
             him
             .
             Wherfore
             if
             thou
             wilt
             seeke
             to
             shew
             thy selfe
             thankfull
             to
             God
             for
             thy
             great
             deliuerance
             ,
             thou
             must
             serue
             him
             with
             such
             holines
             and
             righteousnes
             as
             is
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             such
             as
             his
             worde
             onely
             commandeth
             .
             Now
             let
             no
             man
             thinke
             that
             this
             place
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             we
             labour
             to
             make
             plaine
             by
             conference
             and
             consent
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             text
             :
             the
             one
             affirming
             to
             feare
             
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             serue
             God
             without
             feare
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             this
             clause
             
               (
               without
               feare
            
             )
             in
             the
             1.
             of
             Luke
             is
             not
             contrary
             to
             our
             text
             ,
             Psalm
             .
             130.
             because
             the
             one
             is
             vnderstood
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             seruice
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             our
             enemies
             :
             and
             so
             the
             allegation
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             word
             seruice
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             worde
             
               feare
               :
               that
               wee
               being
               deliuered
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               might
               serue
               him
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             feare
             him
             ,
             and
             feare
             him
             that
             we
             might
             serue
             him
             .
             Now
             hauing
             layd
             out
             vnto
             you
             the
             vndoubted
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             our
             text
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             why
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             here
             rather
             vseth
             the
             word
             feare
             ,
             then
             the
             word
             seruice
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               maiest
               be
               feared
            
             ,
             rather
             then
             that
             thou
             maiest
             be
             serued
             .
             This
             is
             for
             that
             the
             Lorde
             thereby
             might
             the
             better
             prepare
             vs
             vnto
             his
             seruice
             ,
             and
             being
             prepared
             might
             continue
             and
             hold
             vs
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             bridle
             ,
             from
             running
             out
             .
             And
             therfore
             we
             see
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Lord
             would
             make
             any
             man
             fit
             for
             his
             seruice
             ,
             he
             as
             it
             were
             manureth
             him
             first
             by
             his
             feare
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             first
             in
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             reade
             in
             his
             6.
             chapter
             ,
             where
             when
             the
             Lord
             called
             him
             to
             beare
             his
             hard
             message
             vnto
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             he
             appeared
             vnto
             him
             in
             a
             fearfull
             vision
             sitting
             on
             his
             throne
             of
             maiestie
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             that
             this
             sight
             might
             strike
             so
             deepe
             an
             impression
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             
             that
             neuer
             after
             hee
             might
             forget
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             calling
             :
             
             
               Woe
               is
               me
            
             (
             sayth
             hee
             )
             
               for
               I
               am
               vndone
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               a
               man
               of
               polluted
               lippes
               :
               for
               mine
               eyes
               haue
               seene
               the
               King
               and
               Lord
               of
               hostes
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             
             in
             the
             calling
             of
             Ezechiel
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             in
             his
             first
             chapter
             ,
             wee
             may
             see
             what
             a
             fearefull
             vision
             hee
             had
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             vpon
             his
             face
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             stand
             vp
             any
             more
             vntill
             Gods
             spirite
             had
             entred
             into
             him
             and
             helde
             him
             vp
             .
             And
             againe
             in
             the
             19.
             of
             the
             first
             book
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             called
             his
             seruant
             Eliah
             to
             go
             about
             a
             dangerous
             and
             hard
             peece
             of
             seruice
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             to
             annoynt
             two
             Kings
             ,
             and
             both
             against
             his
             Lord
             and
             soueraigne
             Achab
             ,
             
             to
             be
             auenged
             of
             him
             and
             his
             bloudie
             wife
             Iezebel
             for
             destroying
             his
             Prophets
             )
             y
             t
             he
             might
             not
             at
             any
             time
             flye
             out
             from
             his
             charge
             ,
             as
             Ionah
             did
             ,
             the
             Lord
             prepared
             him
             before
             with
             fearefull
             signes
             :
             first
             he
             sent
             a
             mightie
             strong
             wind
             which
             rent
             y
             e
             mountaines
             ,
             &
             brake
             y
             e
             rockes
             before
             him
             .
             2.
             after
             the
             wind
             he
             sent
             an
             earthquake
             ,
             after
             the
             earthquake
             there
             came
             a
             fire
             ,
             &
             after
             the
             fire
             whē
             Eliah
             was
             now
             sufficiētly
             humbled
             &
             prepared
             ,
             came
             a
             still
             and
             a
             soft
             voice
             ,
             &
             then
             he
             receiued
             his
             message
             .
             In
             like
             māner
             also
             whē
             the
             Lord
             gaue
             the
             law
             of
             this
             his
             seruice
             vnto
             his
             people
             vpō
             moūt
             Horeb
             ,
             what
             fearefull
             signes
             did
             he
             send
             before
             ?
             there
             were
             thunderings
             &
             lightnings
             ,
             y
             e
             earth
             quaked
             
             vnder
             thē
             ,
             the
             ayre
             was
             rent
             aboue
             thē
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             horrible
             noise
             of
             the
             trumpet
             of
             God
             and
             fearefull
             thundercracks
             ,
             and
             before
             their
             eyes
             all
             was
             of
             a
             smoake
             and
             burning
             fire
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             Moses
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             hee
             was
             a
             man
             very
             well
             acquainted
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             accustomed
             with
             wonders
             ,
             yet
             he
             also
             feared
             and
             quaked
             (
             as
             the
             author
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             sayth
             )
             and
             all
             the
             people
             fled
             back
             .
             
             Thus
             then
             you
             now
             see
             euen
             by
             the
             Lords
             owne
             methode
             and
             proceeding
             ,
             how
             necessarie
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             for
             his
             true
             and
             faithfull
             seruice
             ;
             yea
             so
             necessarie
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             without
             it
             there
             is
             no
             seruing
             of
             God
             aright
             .
          
           
             The
             wise
             man
             ,
             Salomon
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             the
             Prouerbes
             ,
             
             sayth
             ,
             
               The
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               knowledge
            
             :
             and
             the
             Hebrue
             phrase
             saith
             it
             is
             
               the
               head
               of
               knowledge
            
             :
             which
             signifieth
             not
             onely
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             parte
             thereof
             ,
             from
             whose
             fountaine
             the
             very
             life
             of
             all
             good
             vnderstanding
             is
             deriued
             ,
             euen
             as
             the
             head
             giueth
             continuall
             sense
             and
             mouing
             to
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             bodie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             not
             only
             the
             beginning
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             also
             the
             continuer
             and
             conseruer
             of
             it
             ,
             holding
             vs
             alwaies
             within
             our
             limites
             ,
             who
             like
             wilde
             horse
             are
             readie
             at
             euery
             step
             to
             runne
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             Moses
             after
             the
             giuing
             
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             see
             in
             the
             20.
             chap.
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             teacheth
             the
             Israelites
             the
             true
             vse
             of
             those
             fearefull
             sightes
             which
             they
             had
             seene
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             Gods
             feare
             might
             continue
             with
             them
             to
             be
             euer
             after
             a
             bridle
             vnto
             them
             to
             withhold
             them
             from
             sin
             :
             
             
               and
               that
               his
               feare
               may
               be
               before
               you
               that
               you
               sin
               not
               .
            
             So
             that
             now
             take
             away
             gods
             feare
             from
             before
             our
             eies
             ,
             &
             presently
             we
             wil
             fal
             into
             sin
             ,
             &
             break
             off
             gods
             seruice
             ,
             though
             we
             haue
             made
             neuer
             so
             good
             an
             entrance
             .
             The
             force
             of
             this
             bond
             of
             feare
             when
             Iacob
             behelde
             ,
             hee
             toulde
             his
             vncle
             Laban
             plainelie
             ,
             
             Genesis
             31.
             that
             except
             the
             feare
             of
             Isaac
             had
             beene
             with
             him
             ,
             meaning
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             who
             was
             Isaacs
             feare
             ,
             hee
             would
             haue
             sent
             him
             away
             empty
             :
             and
             euen
             so
             beloued
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             vs
             all
             ,
             except
             Gods
             feare
             remaine
             and
             continue
             with
             vs
             ,
             though
             the
             Lorde
             hath
             deserued
             neuer
             so
             much
             at
             our
             handes
             ,
             yet
             wee
             like
             vnthankefull
             Labans
             would
             send
             him
             emptie
             away
             ,
             and
             robbe
             him
             of
             the
             praise
             of
             all
             his
             blessings
             and
             graces
             bestowed
             vpon
             vs.
             Moreouer
             this
             feare
             of
             God
             was
             of
             such
             account
             amongst
             the
             holy
             Patriarches
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             taken
             then
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             bonde
             in
             the
             worlde
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             Ioseph
             would
             perswade
             his
             brethren
             before
             they
             knew
             him
             ,
             to
             leaue
             one
             of
             them
             behinde
             in
             prison
             till
             they
             had
             cleared
             themselues
             of
             suspition
             ,
             which
             was
             obiected
             
             against
             them
             ,
             
             as
             wee
             may
             reade
             ,
             Genesis
             .
             42.
             he
             also
             to
             giue
             them
             to
             vnderstande
             of
             faithfulnes
             on
             his
             part
             ▪
             vsed
             this
             onely
             reason
             vnto
             them
             :
             For
             (
             sayth
             hee
             )
             
               I
               feare
               God
            
             ;
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             saide
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             doe
             to
             the
             contrarie
             .
             
             Againe
             ,
             in
             the
             50.
             chap.
             of
             Gen.
             when
             Iacob
             their
             father
             was
             dead
             ,
             Iosephs
             brethren
             ,
             fearing
             then
             that
             hee
             might
             seeke
             to
             bee
             reuenged
             of
             them
             for
             their
             vnkinde
             and
             inhumane
             handling
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             make
             supplication
             vnto
             him
             ,
             prostrating
             themselues
             before
             him
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             forgiue
             them
             their
             offence
             :
             to
             whome
             hee
             answered
             ,
             
             
               Feare
               not
               ,
               for
               am
               not
               I
               vnder
               God
               ?
            
             as
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             I
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             therfore
             you
             neede
             not
             feare
             me
             .
             3.
             
             The
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             beginning
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             and
             the
             continuance
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             and
             endureth
             for
             euer
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Dauid
             saith
             ,
             Psal.
             19.
             
             The
             
               feare
               of
               the
               Lorde
               is
               cleane
               ,
               and
               endureth
               for
               euer
               :
            
             and
             our
             text
             sayth
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               maiest
               bee
               feared
            
             .
          
           
             Againe
             Salomon
             in
             the
             14.
             chapter
             of
             the
             Prouerbes
             ,
             extolling
             the
             excellencie
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             
             sayth
             .
             
               The
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               as
               a
               well
               spring
               of
               life
               to
               auoid
               the
               snares
               of
               death
               .
            
             Here
             then
             is
             the
             fountaine
             from
             whence
             all
             the
             streames
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             and
             euerie
             parte
             of
             his
             worship
             are
             first
             fetched
             .
             And
             againe
             
             in
             the
             16.
             chapter
             hee
             saith
             ,
             
             
               By
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               we
               depart
               from
               euill
               .
            
             So
             that
             now
             as
             you
             see
             all
             goodnes
             commeth
             by
             Gods
             feare
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             continuance
             and
             conseruation
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             &
             it
             is
             the
             walles
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             whereby
             both
             the
             enemie
             is
             kept
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             we
             from
             running
             to
             the
             enemie
             ;
             and
             what
             shall
             I
             saye
             more
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             irons
             and
             boltes
             wherewith
             the
             olde
             man
             is
             manacled
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             bridle
             wherwith
             our
             stubborne
             and
             effrenate
             affections
             are
             helde
             in
             ,
             and
             whereby
             we
             are
             gouerned
             and
             directed
             in
             the
             new
             and
             liuing
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             .
             So
             excellent
             a
             thing
             is
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             be
             compared
             vnto
             it
             .
             Whereupon
             Ecclesiasticus
             saith
             well
             ,
             Chap.
             40.26
             .
             
               Riches
               and
               strength
               lift
               vp
               the
               mind
               :
               but
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               aboue
               them
               both
               :
               there
               is
               no
               want
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               it
               needeth
               no
               helpe
               .
            
             27.
             
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               a
               pleasant
               garden
               of
               blessing
               ,
               &
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               beautifull
               as
               it
               is
               .
            
             Wherefore
             you
             good
             fathers
             ,
             which
             haue
             a
             desire
             to
             teach
             your
             children
             and
             seruants
             the
             true
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             thankfulnes
             to
             their
             maker
             and
             redeemer
             Christ
             Iesus
             for
             so
             great
             benefits
             and
             graces
             receiued
             ,
             you
             must
             enter
             them
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             hold
             and
             continue
             thē
             in
             the
             same
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             :
             if
             you
             laye
             
             not
             this
             foundation
             all
             your
             labour
             is
             lost
             ,
             Gods
             seruice
             shall
             eftsoones
             slide
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             might
             better
             neuer
             to
             haue
             knowen
             the
             way
             of
             righteousnes
             :
             without
             this
             there
             is
             no
             stay
             or
             helpe
             from
             apostasie
             ,
             which
             state
             is
             most
             miserable
             of
             all
             other
             .
             This
             maketh
             vs
             to
             tread
             surely
             in
             all
             the
             waies
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whereas
             the
             forwarde
             children
             which
             haue
             no
             feare
             catch
             many
             a
             fall
             .
             For
             Gods
             loue
             looke
             well
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             euer
             carrye
             in
             your
             mind
             that
             most
             holesome
             saying
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             second
             chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Philipians
             ,
             
             
               Make
               an
               end
               of
               your
               saluation
               with
               feare
               &
               trembling
               :
            
             and
             Pro.
             28.14
             .
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               feareth
               alway
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Titus
                 2.11.12
                 .
              
               For
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               that
               bringeth
               saluation
               vnto
               all
               men
               hath
               appeared
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               vs
               that
               wee
               should
               deny
               vngodlines
               ,
               and
               worldly
               lustes
               ,
               and
               that
               wee
               should
               liue
               soberly
               ,
               and
               righteously
               ,
               and
               godly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
          
           
             HItherto
             I
             haue
             spoken
             of
             the
             beginning
             and
             true
             foundation
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             :
             &
             now
             it
             followeth
             in
             order
             that
             I
             should
             teach
             you
             the
             whole
             buildinge
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             partes
             thereof
             ,
             that
             so
             good
             parents
             might
             goe
             forward
             in
             their
             dutie
             vntill
             they
             haue
             brought
             their
             childrē
             to
             a
             comly
             frame
             in
             Gods
             house
             .
             
             But
             here
             first
             before
             we
             come
             to
             these
             partes
             ,
             we
             must
             speake
             something
             of
             the
             connexion
             of
             this
             text
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             words
             of
             the
             text
             as
             they
             lye
             in
             order
             .
             This
             word
             
               the
               grace
               of
               God
            
             is
             al
             one
             in
             effect
             with
             that
             which
             is
             translated
             mercie
             ,
             in
             the
             130.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             and
             they
             both
             tend
             to
             one
             end
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             stirre
             vp
             men
             to
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             :
             the
             one
             noting
             out
             vnto
             vs
             the
             relenting
             and
             pitifull
             affection
             in
             God
             vpon
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             into
             which
             we
             had
             cast
             our selues
             helplesse
             :
             &
             the
             other
             the
             gladsomnes
             of
             our
             heauenly
             father
             in
             bestowing
             this
             his
             mercie
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             signified
             vnder
             the
             worde
             grace
             .
             From
             the
             nature
             of
             which
             two
             words
             I
             gather
             this
             double
             fruitful
             exhortation
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             seeing
             our
             God
             which
             was
             our
             iudge
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             our
             iudge
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             partie
             grieued
             &
             offended
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             yearne
             in
             compassion
             towards
             vs
             ,
             &
             pitie
             our
             miserie
             ,
             and
             forgaue
             vs
             all
             our
             debt
             and
             trespasse
             :
             so
             now
             wee
             in
             token
             of
             thankfulnesse
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             should
             yearne
             and
             grieue
             within
             our selues
             to
             see
             his
             name
             dishonoured
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             whereas
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             his
             grace
             so
             frankely
             and
             gladsomelie
             to
             saue
             vs
             :
             so
             now
             we
             being
             saued
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             it
             should
             bee
             our
             ioye
             to
             serue
             him
             for
             it
             in
             all
             obedience
             and
             in
             euerie
             good
             duetie
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             that
             this
             grace
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             
             (
             or
             as
             the
             Greeke
             verbe
             saith
             shined
             )
             hee
             noteth
             out
             vnto
             vs
             the
             magnificence
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lorde
             had
             reared
             it
             vp
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             firmament
             like
             the
             sunne
             to
             giue
             light
             vnto
             all
             the
             partes
             of
             the
             world
             ▪
             Great
             is
             this
             grace
             of
             GOD
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             which
             hath
             shined
             and
             appeared
             vnto
             all
             nations
             ,
             knreds
             ,
             and
             tongues
             ,
             and
             vnto
             all
             kindes
             of
             men
             ,
             honourable
             and
             inhonourable
             .
             
               And
               teacheth
               vs
               that
               wee
               should
               denie
               vngodlines
               and
               worldly
               lustes
               .
            
             In
             these
             words
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             layeth
             downe
             the
             true
             and
             onely
             methode
             of
             proceeding
             in
             this
             seruice
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             is
             that
             wee
             should
             first
             wash
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             all
             vngodlinesse
             and
             worldly
             lustes
             ,
             that
             so
             there
             may
             be
             a
             conuenient
             roome
             for
             his
             worship
             to
             come
             into
             .
             For
             euen
             as
             a
             foule
             and
             stinking
             viall
             infecteth
             the
             pure
             &
             good
             ointment
             which
             is
             put
             into
             it
             :
             euen
             so
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             if
             it
             be
             placed
             in
             a
             foule
             heart
             ,
             it
             will
             soone
             corrupt
             and
             shortly
             turne
             into
             flat
             idolatrie
             &
             impious
             dissembling
             .
             Agreeable
             to
             this
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             teacheth
             ,
             
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
             
               Purge
               out
               therefore
               the
               olde
               leauen
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               bee
               a
               newe
               lamp
               .
            
             And
             againe
             in
             the
             sixt
             verse
             .
             
               a
               little
               leauen
               leaueneth
               a
               whole
               lumpe
               :
            
             so
             a
             little
             vngodlines
             and
             wordly
             affections
             sowreth
             the
             whole
             masse
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             vnpleasant
             vnto
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             all
             must
             
             bee
             cleansed
             out
             .
             And
             againe
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             the
             Actes
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             the
             working
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             in
             gathering
             into
             his
             Church
             the
             polluted
             Gentiles
             saith
             ,
             
               hauing
               purified
               their
               harts
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
             So
             that
             now
             we
             see
             ,
             he
             y
             t
             will
             keep
             his
             vessel
             holy
             vnto
             the
             Lorde
             ,
             and
             prepare
             his
             heart
             aright
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             wash
             it
             ,
             and
             rince
             it
             ,
             and
             purifie
             it
             before
             ;
             hee
             cannot
             make
             it
             too
             cleane
             ,
             for
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             is
             the
             purest
             thing
             in
             al
             the
             world
             .
             And
             here
             that
             wee
             may
             the
             better
             stirre
             vp
             our selues
             vnto
             this
             diuine
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             vs
             diligently
             obserue
             the
             phrase
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ▪
             
               The
               grace
               of
               God
               teacheth
               vs
               that
               wee
               should
               denie
               vngodlines
               and
               worldly
               lustes
               .
            
             This
             is
             a
             metaphoricall
             speech
             taken
             from
             militarie
             affaires
             ,
             and
             is
             answerable
             vnto
             the
             worde
             abandon
             .
             For
             when
             the
             good
             Captaine
             findeth
             iust
             cause
             of
             disliking
             in
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             abandon
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             thrust
             them
             out
             of
             his
             band
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             them
             from
             their
             pay
             ,
             and
             so
             turne
             them
             away
             .
             Again
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             when
             the
             good
             souldier
             shall
             see
             the
             misgouernment
             of
             his
             captaine
             ,
             and
             his
             bad
             cause
             in
             hand
             ,
             hee
             leaueth
             his
             captaine
             and
             turneth
             to
             the
             iust
             cause
             ,
             denying
             and
             defying
             by
             solemne
             sacramentall
             othe
             of
             warre
             his
             former
             colours
             .
             Without
             this
             denying
             ,
             the
             souldier
             shall
             not
             bee
             receiued
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             taken
             and
             held
             as
             a
             spie
             and
             
             a
             traytor
             ,
             and
             so
             reiected
             .
             Euen
             so
             beloued
             ,
             when
             we
             haue
             once
             renounced
             the
             black
             colours
             of
             the
             diuell
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             are
             turned
             to
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             because
             we
             see
             his
             cause
             is
             iust
             ,
             and
             his
             pay
             best
             :
             now
             this
             great
             captaine
             and
             Lorde
             generall
             of
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             before
             hee
             will
             admit
             vs
             into
             his
             band
             ,
             he
             requireth
             of
             vs
             that
             we
             should
             deny
             and
             defie
             our
             former
             colours
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             vngodlines
             and
             worldly
             lustes
             ,
             vnto
             which
             wee
             haue
             hitherto
             borne
             weapons
             .
             For
             no
             man
             can
             serue
             two
             masters
             ,
             as
             our
             Sauiour
             saith
             in
             the
             gospell
             .
             And
             therefore
             thou
             whosoeuer
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             wilt
             bee
             a
             good
             souldier
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             doe
             him
             true
             and
             faithfull
             seruice
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             raunsomed
             thee
             from
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             the
             diuel
             ;
             thou
             must
             renounce
             and
             denie
             from
             thy
             heart
             all
             vngodlines
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             all
             that
             prophanenes
             of
             mind
             ,
             wherein
             before
             thou
             diddest
             liue
             whē
             thou
             regardedst
             not
             God
             nor
             religion
             ,
             and
             all
             worldly
             lustes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             the
             lustes
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Iohn
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             1.
             
             Epist.
             2.16
             .
             all
             which
             are
             the
             verie
             armes
             &
             ensignes
             which
             the
             deuill
             the
             prince
             of
             darknes
             beareth
             against
             thy
             deere
             Sauiour
             and
             redeemer
             .
             Now
             after
             that
             thou
             hast
             washed
             thy
             hands
             from
             all
             vncleanenes
             ,
             and
             renounced
             the
             deuill
             with
             all
             his
             adherents
             the
             world
             &
             the
             flesh
             ,
             &
             art
             now
             become
             embāded
             
             in
             the
             Lords
             troups
             ;
             now
             thou
             must
             next
             learne
             how
             to
             stand
             in
             Gods
             aray
             ,
             &
             what
             is
             the
             whole
             duety
             &
             seruice
             which
             he
             requireth
             at
             thy
             handes
             .
             This
             consisteth
             in
             these
             three
             parts
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             here
             taught
             in
             this
             text
             :
             first
             ,
             in
             liuing
             soberlie
             to
             our selues
             :
             secondly
             ,
             in
             liuing
             righteouslie
             to
             our
             neighbours
             :
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             in
             liuing
             holily
             or
             godly
             towards
             god
             .
             In
             these
             three
             points
             wholy
             standeth
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             of
             man
             is
             required
             .
             The
             first
             &
             second
             parts
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             second
             table
             of
             Gods
             law
             ,
             the
             third
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             first
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             (
             following
             the
             order
             of
             our
             text
             ,
             beginning
             at
             our selues
             ,
             and
             rising
             as
             it
             were
             by
             steps
             from
             the
             lowest
             to
             the
             highest
             )
             is
             to
             liue
             soberly
             towards
             our selues
             ;
             &
             this
             is
             to
             gouern
             our
             own
             bodies
             and
             persons
             in
             such
             measure
             and
             comely
             behauiour
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Lord
             who
             is
             the
             continuall
             beholder
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             as
             well
             priuate
             as
             publike
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             secrete
             as
             open
             ,
             bee
             not
             offended
             at
             vs.
             Wherefore
             here
             euery
             man
             must
             learne
             to
             temperate
             and
             moderate
             himselfe
             in
             his
             speech
             ,
             in
             his
             gesture
             in
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             in
             apparell
             ,
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             in
             paines
             and
             labors
             ,
             and
             generally
             in
             whatsoeuer
             concerneth
             a
             mans
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             lawfull
             liberties
             :
             so
             that
             our
             speech
             may
             not
             be
             too
             rough
             ,
             nor
             too
             ridiculous
             :
             our
             gesture
             may
             not
             be
             too
             light
             ,
             nor
             too
             
             lowring
             :
             our
             meate
             and
             drinke
             neither
             too
             much
             ,
             nor
             too
             delicate
             :
             our
             apparell
             not
             too
             gay
             ,
             nor
             too
             sluttish
             :
             our
             pleasures
             neither
             too
             long
             ,
             nor
             in
             bad
             causes
             :
             our
             sorrowes
             not
             for
             euery
             vain
             losse
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             defect
             or
             excesse
             :
             and
             our
             labours
             such
             as
             may
             rather
             preserue
             life
             then
             quench
             it
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             we
             must
             alwaies
             hold
             this
             rule
             ,
             to
             consider
             not
             what
             we
             are
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             most
             meete
             to
             bee
             done
             ,
             agreeable
             with
             our
             estate
             (
             wherein
             wee
             may
             not
             flatter
             our selues
             )
             and
             seemelie
             both
             before
             God
             and
             man.
             This
             sweete
             sobrietie
             is
             the
             honest
             grace
             and
             flower
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             which
             whosoeuer
             wanteth
             ,
             hee
             commeth
             too
             short
             of
             that
             duetie
             which
             God
             requireth
             at
             his
             handes
             ,
             being
             vnthankefull
             to
             God
             who
             hath
             redeemed
             him
             to
             liue
             in
             such
             an
             honorable
             estate
             ,
             
             offensiue
             to
             men
             and
             angels
             ,
             and
             hurtfull
             to
             his
             owne
             soule
             and
             body
             .
             For
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             our
             soules
             corrupt
             and
             stinke
             in
             the
             filthie
             lustes
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             &
             in
             al
             manner
             of
             excesse
             &
             riotous
             kind
             of
             liuing
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             want
             this
             sale
             of
             sobriety
             wherby
             they
             shold
             be
             kept
             sweet
             ?
             why
             canst
             thou
             not
             endure
             to
             beare
             the
             labours
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ?
             why
             dooest
             thou
             waxe
             faint
             in
             prayer
             ?
             why
             doest
             thou
             thinke
             it
             long
             to
             heare
             ?
             why
             doest
             thou
             thinke
             much
             to
             streine
             thy
             heart
             vnto
             God
             in
             the
             zeale
             of
             thankesgiuing
             ?
             and
             why
             canst
             thou
             not
             away
             
             to
             carie
             patiētly
             the
             easie
             yoke
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ?
             why
             thou
             hast
             not
             beene
             acquainted
             with
             sobrietie
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             yoke
             to
             holde
             all
             men
             within
             their
             religious
             and
             vertuous
             endeuours
             .
             Againe
             ,
             let
             vs
             come
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             second
             table
             ,
             and
             aske
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             wee
             cannot
             liue
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             them
             ?
             Why
             doe
             some
             lift
             vp
             the
             heele
             against
             their
             gouernours
             like
             the
             vntamed
             horse
             ?
             why
             doe
             others
             liue
             in
             continual
             contentions
             and
             fightings
             ,
             like
             the
             sauage
             wolues
             and
             Tygers
             ?
             Why
             do
             some
             wast
             their
             strength
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             the
             flame
             which
             consumeth
             the
             tallowe
             ?
             and
             why
             doe
             other
             neglecting
             the
             tender
             budde
             of
             their
             decaying
             stocke
             draw
             all
             through
             their
             owne
             throats
             ,
             while
             their
             wife
             and
             children
             starue
             for
             hunger
             ?
             and
             why
             doe
             other
             enuying
             the
             age
             to
             come
             gape
             vpon
             all
             things
             present
             like
             Behemoth
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             world
             with
             themselues
             ?
             and
             why
             do
             other
             some
             kindle
             such
             discord
             amongst
             their
             neighbours
             by
             that
             fire
             of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Iames
             calleth
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             neuer
             after
             bee
             quenched
             vnto
             the
             death
             ?
             and
             why
             is
             hell
             let
             loose
             within
             our selues
             ,
             to
             disturbe
             all
             the
             powers
             and
             sences
             about
             vs
             with
             wicked
             thoughtes
             &
             lusts
             ?
             why
             this
             vertue
             of
             sobriety
             is
             absent
             from
             vs.
             So
             that
             take
             away
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             you
             vndoe
             all
             Religion
             .
             Wherefore
             
             you
             good
             parentes
             ,
             you
             which
             haue
             a
             care
             of
             the
             posteritie
             and
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             you
             which
             thinke
             nothing
             too
             deere
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             your
             own
             soules
             and
             the
             soules
             of
             your
             children
             :
             shewe
             your
             thankefulnes
             vnto
             GOD
             in
             instructing
             your
             houshold
             ,
             teach
             them
             holines
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             righteousnes
             towardes
             men
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             not
             onely
             holines
             and
             righteousnes
             towardes
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             but
             also
             traine
             them
             vp
             in
             sobrietie
             towards
             themselues
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             locke
             and
             key
             to
             religion
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             yoke
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             salt
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             &
             it
             is
             the
             grace
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             .
             O
             you
             good
             youth
             ,
             I
             call
             to
             you
             which
             loue
             the
             Lorde
             ,
             I
             call
             to
             you
             which
             honour
             all
             those
             which
             giue
             you
             good
             instruction
             ,
             and
             I
             call
             to
             you
             who
             had
             rather
             dye
             an
             honest
             and
             godly
             death
             while
             you
             are
             young
             ,
             then
             to
             liue
             in
             the
             filthie
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             ende
             to
             bee
             cast
             awaye
             eternallie
             :
             embrace
             this
             noble
             vertue
             of
             sobrietie
             ;
             if
             there
             bee
             anie
             vnderstanding
             ,
             if
             anie
             loue
             of
             vertue
             ,
             if
             anie
             zeale
             of
             chastitie
             ,
             if
             anie
             courage
             for
             good
             thinges
             ,
             fulfill
             my
             desires
             in
             the
             Lorde
             ,
             who
             loue
             your
             soules
             so
             deerely
             ,
             and
             God
             almightie
             raine
             downe
             a
             blessing
             vpon
             you
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             part
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             is
             to
             liue
             righteously
             towardes
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             to
             giue
             euery
             man
             his
             due
             and
             right
             .
             
               Giue
               to
               euerie
               
               man
               his
               due
               ,
            
             
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             
             
               Tribute
               to
               whome
               yee
               owe
               tribute
               ,
               custome
               to
               whom
               custome
               ,
               feare
               to
               whome
               feare
               ,
               honour
               to
               whome
               vee
               owe
               honour
               .
               Owe
               nothing
               to
               anie
               man
               ,
               but
               to
               loue
               one
               another
               :
               for
               hee
               that
               loueth
               another
               hath
               fulfilled
               the
               lawe
               .
            
             Nowe
             this
             whole
             duetie
             of
             louing
             our
             brethren
             ,
             and
             in
             giuing
             euery
             one
             his
             due
             ,
             we
             may
             generally
             comprehende
             in
             this
             diuision
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             honouring
             and
             obeying
             our
             superiours
             and
             gouernours
             :
             secondly
             ,
             in
             relieuing
             our
             inferiors
             and
             all
             such
             as
             stand
             in
             neede
             of
             our
             helpe
             :
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             in
             being
             kinde
             to
             our
             equalles
             ,
             and
             louing
             to
             all
             .
             For
             the
             dueties
             towardes
             our
             superiours
             ;
             the
             subiect
             must
             honour
             his
             magistrate
             with
             obedience
             ,
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             common
             maintenance
             :
             so
             the
             people
             must
             honour
             their
             pastour
             ,
             the
             child
             his
             parent
             ,
             the
             wife
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             seruant
             his
             master
             .
             All
             these
             must
             bee
             honoured
             and
             obeyed
             of
             vs
             not
             sleightly
             ,
             but
             seriously
             and
             vnfeynedly
             ,
             euen
             as
             purposing
             to
             honor
             God
             in
             them
             .
             for
             this
             also
             is
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             and
             the
             dueties
             which
             wee
             giue
             vnto
             them
             wee
             must
             giue
             as
             vnto
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             setting
             God
             alwaies
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             whome
             in
             all
             thinges
             wee
             ought
             to
             worship
             and
             reuerence
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             superiours
             must
             know
             so
             to
             carie
             themselues
             towardes
             their
             inferiours
             ,
             in
             gouerning
             ,
             teaching
             ,
             and
             defending
             of
             
             them
             in
             all
             wisedome
             and
             grauitie
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             seeme
             worthie
             of
             those
             honours
             which
             according
             to
             Gods
             ordinance
             are
             bestowed
             vpon
             them
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             helping
             and
             relieuing
             of
             our
             brother
             ,
             wee
             must
             not
             doe
             it
             by
             halfes
             ,
             but
             fully
             ,
             as
             God
             himselfe
             hath
             commaunded
             .
             We
             must
             not
             aide
             him
             in
             his
             bodie
             ,
             and
             hurt
             him
             in
             his
             goods
             ;
             and
             wee
             must
             not
             helpe
             him
             in
             his
             goodes
             ,
             and
             offend
             him
             in
             his
             name
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             wee
             must
             not
             care
             for
             him
             in
             his
             bodie
             ,
             goodes
             ,
             and
             name
             ,
             and
             suffer
             his
             soule
             to
             perish
             by
             vs
             for
             want
             of
             our
             spirituall
             counsell
             and
             exhortation
             ;
             but
             wee
             must
             labour
             to
             vpholde
             and
             defend
             him
             in
             all
             these
             together
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             his
             soule
             ,
             because
             this
             is
             more
             pretious
             then
             all
             the
             other
             .
             For
             euen
             as
             one
             member
             of
             our
             own
             bodie
             is
             as
             deere
             vnto
             vs
             as
             another
             :
             so
             should
             all
             our
             brothers
             things
             be
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             all
             members
             of
             our
             deere
             Sauiour
             ,
             who
             hath
             loued
             vs
             all
             alike
             in
             giuing
             his
             whole
             selfe
             for
             vs
             all
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             so
             shoulde
             wee
             loue
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             which
             haue
             no
             neede
             of
             vs
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             stand
             in
             need
             ,
             that
             no
             offence
             being
             giuen
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             wee
             liuing
             as
             lightes
             in
             the
             worlde
             ,
             and
             shewing
             forth
             the
             vertues
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             called
             vs
             out
             of
             darkenesse
             into
             his
             marueilous
             light
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             sayeth
             ,
             
             ,
             all
             men
             maye
             haue
             iust
             cause
             to
             
             praise
             GOD
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             so
             God
             to
             be
             honored
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             &
             highest
             part
             of
             our
             seruice
             ,
             is
             to
             liue
             holily
             towardes
             God
             :
             and
             this
             is
             to
             set
             vp
             and
             exalte
             the
             Lorde
             onelye
             in
             our
             heartes
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             his
             kingdome
             and
             gouernement
             in
             our
             soules
             ,
             banishing
             and
             auoyding
             from
             within
             vs
             all
             forraine
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             diuell
             ,
             that
             so
             there
             may
             be
             but
             one
             sole
             and
             absolute
             regiment
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             within
             vs
             ,
             that
             hee
             onely
             may
             commaund
             ,
             forbid
             ,
             controule
             ,
             chastize
             ,
             and
             direct
             in
             all
             his
             waies
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             that
             as
             hee
             onely
             is
             wise
             to
             prescribe
             ,
             so
             wee
             should
             giue
             our selues
             wholy
             to
             serue
             him
             not
             as
             wee
             our selues
             thinke
             best
             ,
             but
             as
             hee
             commaundeth
             in
             his
             worde
             ;
             that
             is
             spiritually
             ,
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             vnfainedly
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             particulars
             as
             hee
             himselfe
             setteth
             downe
             vnto
             vs.
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             such
             a
             great
             GOD
             holding
             all
             the
             worlde
             vnder
             his
             obedience
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             king
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Iob
             34.
             
             
             
               Thou
               naughtie
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               nobles
               you
               wicked
               men
               :
            
             therefore
             now
             we
             should
             vse
             his
             name
             with
             all
             holy
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             neuer
             presume
             to
             speake
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             with
             titles
             of
             maiestie
             and
             honour
             .
             And
             fourthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             wee
             must
             performe
             all
             our
             homage
             and
             seruice
             vnto
             him
             ,
             in
             frequenting
             his
             courts
             diligently
             ,
             in
             hearing
             his
             word
             preached
             
             gladly
             ,
             in
             praying
             to
             him
             deuoutly
             ,
             in
             receiuing
             his
             holy
             Sacraments
             reuerently
             ,
             &
             in
             casting
             our selues
             downe
             at
             his
             feete
             ,
             acknowledging
             all
             our
             possessions
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             honours
             ,
             priuiledges
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             els
             wee
             enioy
             that
             good
             is
             ,
             all
             to
             bee
             held
             from
             his
             gracious
             hands
             ,
             most
             heartily
             thanking
             him
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             them
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             being
             readie
             whensoeuer
             hee
             shall
             call
             to
             surrender
             them
             vp
             vnto
             him
             againe
             .
             
               In
               this
               present
               world
            
             .
             Now
             in
             that
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             restraineth
             his
             exhortation
             to
             the
             time
             of
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             he
             teacheth
             vs
             that
             there
             is
             no
             longer
             deferring
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             but
             wee
             must
             euen
             now
             at
             this
             present
             instant
             change
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             set
             vpon
             his
             worke
             :
             for
             this
             present
             instant
             is
             a
             parte
             of
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             see
             here
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             left
             vs
             no
             time
             in
             this
             life
             to
             serue
             our
             owne
             lustes
             and
             pleasures
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             here
             setteth
             foorth
             vnto
             vs
             the
             common
             stade
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             present
             life
             .
             This
             present
             life
             and
             this
             present
             world
             God
             hath
             appoynted
             out
             for
             seruice
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             hee
             hath
             ordained
             for
             reward
             and
             rest
             .
             Wherefore
             now
             if
             men
             will
             serue
             God
             ,
             they
             must
             serue
             him
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             els
             they
             shall
             neuer
             serue
             him
             .
             I
             know
             well
             that
             many
             could
             be
             content
             to
             serue
             God
             after
             they
             bee
             dead
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             enioy
             and
             follow
             their
             
             pleasures
             in
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             then
             they
             would
             liue
             soberly
             ,
             and
             righteously
             ,
             and
             holily
             ,
             but
             then
             it
             is
             too
             late
             .
             For
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             as
             I
             sayd
             ,
             is
             the
             time
             of
             seruice
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             is
             the
             time
             of
             reward
             ;
             the
             reward
             of
             glorie
             ,
             and
             rest
             to
             such
             as
             haue
             serued
             God
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             reward
             of
             vengeance
             and
             torment
             to
             such
             as
             haue
             disobeied
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Verse
                 .
                 13.14
                 .
              
               Looking
               for
               that
               blessed
               hope
               ,
               and
               appearing
               of
               that
               glorie
               of
               that
               mightie
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               gaue
               himselfe
               for
               vs
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               redeeme
               vs
               from
               all
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               purge
               vs
               to
               bee
               a
               peculiar
               people
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               zealous
               of
               good
               workes
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             hauing
             taught
             you
             what
             the
             whole
             seruice
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             required
             at
             our
             hands
             for
             our
             saluation
             &
             redemption
             ,
             because
             our
             hearts
             are
             so
             heauie
             and
             sluggish
             ,
             that
             few
             of
             vs
             regard
             these
             things
             :
             And
             againe
             ,
             such
             of
             vs
             as
             regard
             them
             ,
             can
             better
             talke
             of
             them
             then
             performe
             them
             :
             and
             considering
             the
             lets
             of
             Christianitie
             to
             bee
             many
             ,
             I
             haue
             thought
             good
             here
             to
             vse
             such
             forcible
             motiues
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             best
             gather
             out
             of
             Gods
             worde
             ,
             whereby
             our
             colde
             zeale
             may
             bee
             enflamed
             ,
             and
             wee
             violnttlie
             thrust
             forward
             to
             laye
             hand
             vpon
             Gods
             busines
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             motiue
             which
             the
             holie
             Ghost
             here
             offereth
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             is
             the
             lifting
             vp
             of
             our
             eyes
             vnto
             the
             marke
             or
             reward
             which
             is
             set
             vp
             for
             vs
             at
             the
             ende
             of
             our
             race
             ,
             to
             drawe
             vs
             forward
             with
             all
             our
             might
             .
             For
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             game
             of
             running
             (
             which
             similitude
             the
             Scripture
             often
             vseth
             )
             there
             is
             a
             marke
             or
             crowne
             of
             rewarde
             erected
             vppe
             on
             high
             on
             some
             pillar
             at
             the
             race
             end
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             be
             seene
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             bee
             alwayes
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             runner
             ,
             like
             the
             load-stone
             to
             drawe
             him
             forward
             with
             all
             his
             might
             and
             power
             :
             euen
             so
             vnto
             vs
             Christians
             ,
             which
             runne
             in
             the
             spirituall
             race
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             wherein
             the
             great
             God
             and
             his
             Angels
             are
             lookers
             on
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             price
             set
             vppe
             for
             vs
             euen
             in
             the
             height
             of
             the
             heauens
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             called
             
               the
               blessed
               hope
               ,
               and
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               mightie
               God
               ,
            
             which
             at
             that
             day
             shall
             breake
             forth
             as
             a
             floud
             of
             light
             from
             his
             owne
             glorious
             maiestie
             to
             glorifie
             all
             his
             saints
             .
             And
             for
             the
             more
             efficacie
             of
             this
             motiue
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             for
             example
             our
             Sauiour
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             being
             the
             author
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             vsed
             this
             helpe
             through
             all
             his
             way
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             reade
             Heb.
             12.
             
             
             
               Who
               for
               the
               ioy
               which
               was
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               endured
               the
               crosse
               ,
               and
               despised
               the
               shame
               ,
               and
               is
               set
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               throne
               of
               God.
            
             Againe
             ,
             this
             helpe
             that
             worthie
             light
             
             of
             the
             Church
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             Paul
             vsed
             ,
             Philip
             .
             3.
             
             
             
               I
               forget
               that
               which
               is
               behinde
               ,
               and
               endeuour
               my selfe
               vnto
               that
               which
               is
               before
               ,
               and
               follow
               hard
               toward
               the
               marke
               ,
               for
               the
               price
               of
               the
               high
               calling
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             But
             what
             is
             this
             marke
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             this
             price
             which
             is
             alwaies
             so
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             he
             forgetteth
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             regardeth
             nothing
             but
             it
             ?
             
             This
             marke
             is
             that
             palme
             branch
             ,
             which
             is
             giuen
             vnto
             all
             those
             faithful
             seruants
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             haue
             ouercommed
             all
             the
             difficulties
             and
             hardnes
             of
             this
             life
             :
             and
             this
             marke
             is
             that
             immortall
             inheritance
             and
             vndefiled
             ,
             and
             which
             withereth
             not
             ,
             reserued
             in
             the
             heauens
             ,
             of
             which
             S.
             Peter
             speaketh
             ,
             
             1.
             
             Epistle
             2.
             chapter
             :
             and
             this
             marke
             is
             the
             fulnes
             of
             ioye
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Dauid
             sayth
             ,
             
             Psalm
             .
             16.
             
             
               In
               thy
               presence
               is
               the
               fulnes
               of
               ioye
               ,
               and
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               there
               are
               pleasures
               for
               euermore
               :
            
             and
             this
             marke
             ,
             and
             this
             blessed
             hope
             ,
             is
             the
             crowne
             of
             righteousnes
             layd
             vp
             for
             all
             Gods
             faithfull
             seruants
             against
             the
             day
             of
             this
             appearing
             of
             the
             glorie
             of
             this
             mighty
             God
             our
             Sauiour
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             
               From
               hence
               forth
               is
               layd
               vp
               for
               me
            
             (
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               the
               crowne
               of
               righteousnes
            
             ,
             
             
               which
               the
               Lord
               the
               righteous
               iudge
               shall
               giue
               me
               at
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               mee
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               all
               those
               that
               loue
               that
               his
               appearing
               .
            
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
             O
             if
             a
             man
             had
             a
             crowne
             alwaies
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             what
             
             would
             hee
             not
             doe
             to
             come
             by
             it
             ?
             Why
             doe
             wee
             then
             stagger
             vnder
             our
             burthens
             ?
             and
             why
             doe
             we
             waxe
             faint
             in
             the
             Lords
             seruice
             ?
             why
             wee
             doe
             not
             looke
             vppe
             vnto
             our
             
               blessed
               hope
            
             ,
             and
             wee
             doe
             not
             set
             that
             
               glorious
               appearing
            
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             Iesus
             alwaies
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             whose
             presence
             shall
             wipe
             away
             all
             teares
             from
             our
             cheekes
             .
             This
             would
             holde
             vp
             our
             hands
             if
             there
             were
             any
             life
             in
             vs.
             Cast
             your
             eyes
             then
             vpon
             your
             inheritance
             which
             shall
             not
             wither
             ?
             What
             seruice
             can
             be
             sufficient
             for
             a
             kingdome
             ?
             what
             dutie
             for
             the
             crowne
             of
             heauen
             ?
             what
             loyaltie
             for
             the
             adoption
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ?
             and
             what
             paines
             taking
             for
             the
             fulnes
             of
             ioye
             ?
             O
             you
             Christians
             that
             you
             saw
             and
             knew
             your
             happines
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             loue
             and
             serue
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             motiue
             is
             taken
             from
             that
             exceeding
             loue
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             giuing
             himselfe
             so
             freely
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             now
             we
             should
             giue
             our selues
             and
             all
             our
             things
             vnto
             him
             againe
             ,
             as
             wee
             are
             taught
             of
             our
             mother
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             Canticles
             6.
             
             
               I
               am
               my
               welbeloueds
               ,
               and
               my
               welbeloued
               is
               mine
               .
            
             O
             if
             Christ
             Iesus
             that
             heauenly
             bridegroome
             hath
             bestowed
             himselfe
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             giuen
             himselfe
             for
             vs
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             were
             more
             vile
             then
             the
             clay
             in
             the
             streete
             ,
             how
             can
             wee
             now
             denye
             him
             any
             seruice
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             within
             vs
             ?
             shall
             the
             heire
             of
             eternitie
             and
             the
             son
             
             of
             God
             bestow
             himselfe
             vpon
             vs
             with
             a
             full
             dowrie
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             ioyes
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             diuine
             nature
             ,
             as
             S.
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             we
             now
             bestow
             our selues
             and
             our
             liues
             vpon
             him
             againe
             ?
             for
             
               that
               loue
               of
               Christ
               constraineth
               vs
            
             (
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               because
               wee
               thus
               iudge
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               if
               one
               bee
               dead
               for
               all
               ,
               then
               wee
               are
               all
               dead
               ,
               and
               hee
               died
               for
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               liue
               ,
               should
               not
               hence
               foorth
               liue
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               but
               vnto
               him
               which
               dyed
               for
               them
               and
               rose
               againe
               .
            
             O
             had
             not
             wee
             neede
             now
             bee
             a
             deare
             and
             louing
             spouse
             vnto
             our
             husband
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             bought
             our
             loue
             with
             his
             owne
             death
             ?
             would
             not
             this
             meditation
             constraine
             any
             reasonable
             heart
             vnto
             all
             duetifull
             seruice
             ?
             wherefore
             now
             I
             speake
             like
             a
             troubled
             soule
             out
             of
             the
             affection
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             hanged
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             bee
             burnt
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             bee
             torne
             with
             the
             racke
             ,
             yea
             I
             had
             rather
             run
             through
             hell
             it selfe
             ,
             then
             I
             would
             willingly
             offende
             and
             displease
             this
             mercifull
             Lorde
             ,
             
               who
               hath
               loued
               mee
               and
               giuen
               himselfe
               for
               mee
               .
            
             
             For
             I
             was
             dead
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             am
             aliue
             :
             I
             was
             lost
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             am
             found
             :
             I
             was
             forsaken
             ,
             but
             now
             am
             I
             beloued
             .
             
             What
             doe
             you
             weeping
             and
             breaking
             my
             heart
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ?
             for
             my
             life
             is
             not
             deare
             vnto
             my selfe
             ,
             
             so
             that
             I
             may
             fulfill
             my
             course
             with
             ioye
             .
             Oh
             we
             haue
             
             not
             halfe
             franke
             hearts
             to
             deale
             with
             God
             ;
             wee
             thinke
             much
             to
             serue
             God
             with
             our
             persons
             ,
             our
             soules
             ,
             and
             our
             bodies
             :
             and
             as
             for
             our
             goods
             we
             lay
             them
             to
             aside
             ,
             they
             may
             not
             goe
             with
             vs
             into
             the
             Lords
             Sanctuarie
             for
             feare
             of
             losing
             :
             and
             yet
             our
             Lorde
             hath
             not
             only
             giuen
             soule
             and
             bodie
             to
             raunsome
             vs
             ,
             but
             also
             hath
             stripped
             himselfe
             naked
             of
             al
             his
             heauenly
             royaltie
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             seruant
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             ,
             
             Phil.
             2.
             
             O
             where
             is
             now
             that
             constraining
             loue
             of
             the
             Apostle
             to
             stirre
             vp
             our
             dull
             and
             cold
             hearts
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             motiue
             to
             stirre
             vs
             vp
             with
             al
             cheerefulnes
             vnto
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             are
             those
             great
             and
             vnspeakeable
             paines
             and
             labours
             which
             our
             deare
             Sauiour
             hath
             taken
             vpon
             him
             to
             beare
             and
             goe
             thorow
             with
             for
             our
             redemption
             .
             
               Who
               gaue
               himselfe
               for
               vs
            
             ,
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             who
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             endure
             all
             manner
             of
             torments
             ,
             calamities
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             for
             our
             redemption
             ;
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             painefull
             seruice
             for
             our
             iustification
             .
             Now
             hath
             Christ
             our
             Sauiour
             giuen
             himselfe
             to
             doe
             so
             much
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             shall
             wee
             giue
             our selues
             to
             securitie
             and
             liue
             as
             wee
             lust
             ?
             hath
             Christ
             watched
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             shall
             wee
             giue
             our selues
             to
             sleepe
             ?
             hath
             Christ
             fasted
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             shal
             we
             giue
             our selues
             to
             banquetting
             ?
             hath
             Christ
             bin
             tempted
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             yeeld
             to
             euery
             suggestion
             ?
             hath
             Christ
             suffered
             persecution
             ,
             
             &
             shal
             we
             look
             to
             line
             at
             ease
             ?
             and
             hath
             Christ
             so
             liued
             here
             vpon
             earth
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             that
             he
             wold
             not
             please
             himselfe
             ,
             Rom.
             15.
             and
             shall
             wee
             sport
             in
             the
             delights
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             sensualitie
             of
             our
             owne
             flesh
             ?
             and
             hath
             Christ
             not
             onely
             suffered
             all
             the
             troubles
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             the
             torments
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             free
             vs
             from
             that
             dreadfull
             lake
             of
             eternall
             iudgement
             ,
             &
             now
             shall
             we
             cast
             our selues
             down
             vnder
             the
             greene
             boughes
             of
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             shunne
             the
             heate
             and
             burden
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             giue
             our selues
             to
             idle
             loytering
             ,
             when
             God
             calleth
             vs
             foorth
             to
             labour
             in
             his
             vineyard
             ?
             O
             what
             a
             shame
             were
             this
             to
             Christians
             ,
             at
             whose
             hands
             the
             Lord
             hath
             deserued
             so
             great
             duties
             through
             his
             infinit
             labours
             and
             sufferings
             .
             If
             Christ
             our
             Sauiour
             had
             redeemed
             vs
             without
             any
             paines
             taking
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             a
             rich
             man
             pulleth
             out
             twentie
             pounds
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             to
             ransome
             a
             poore
             captiue
             whom
             hee
             taketh
             pitie
             on
             ,
             yet
             respecting
             the
             vnspeakable
             miserie
             from
             which
             we
             are
             deliuered
             ,
             and
             the
             greate
             freedome
             into
             which
             wee
             are
             brought
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             the
             glorious
             libertie
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             citizens
             of
             heauen
             ,
             this
             would
             deserue
             infinit
             duties
             of
             thankfulnes
             :
             but
             now
             this
             was
             not
             our
             deare
             Sauiours
             case
             ,
             alas
             it
             was
             no
             ease
             
             for
             him
             to
             saue
             vs
             ,
             as
             the
             monument
             of
             this
             day
             can
             well
             witnesse
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             he
             finished
             the
             terme
             of
             32.
             yeares
             seruitude
             and
             halfe
             ,
             hauing
             troden
             the
             wine
             presse
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             borne
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             God
             his
             father
             ,
             sweat
             water
             and
             bloud
             ,
             with
             strong
             cryings
             and
             teares
             ,
             and
             now
             hauing
             passed
             the
             yron
             gates
             of
             death
             ,
             hee
             appeared
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             bringing
             saluation
             through
             no
             little
             sorrowe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             now
             as
             the
             matter
             thus
             standeth
             ,
             who
             is
             sufficient
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             giue
             vs
             thankfulnes
             ,
             and
             dueties
             ,
             and
             seruice
             for
             so
             great
             deserts
             ?
          
           
             
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             motiue
             ,
             are
             all
             those
             sweete
             graces
             and
             blessings
             both
             temporall
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             which
             are
             bestowed
             vpō
             vs
             by
             Christ
             ,
             in
             giuing
             himselfe
             for
             vs.
             For
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             
             Rom.
             8.
             
             
               Seeing
               hee
               spared
               not
               his
               owne
               sonne
               ,
               but
               gaue
               him
               for
               vs
               ,
               how
               shall
               hee
               not
               with
               him
               giue
               vs
               all
               things
               also
               ?
            
             So
             then
             when
             God
             gaue
             vs
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             Christ
             gaue
             vs
             himself
             ,
             all
             good
             things
             were
             giuen
             vnto
             vs
             to
             .
             
               Haue
               I
               beene
               as
               a
               wildernesse
               vnto
               Israel
               ,
            
             
             sayth
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Ierem.
             2.
             
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             been
             barren
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             land
             of
             darknesse
             ?
             is
             not
             hee
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             made
             the
             light
             of
             England
             to
             shine
             tenne
             times
             brighter
             then
             euer
             it
             did
             before
             ?
             is
             not
             hee
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             planted
             peace
             in
             all
             our
             borders
             ?
             hath
             not
             hee
             in
             our
             daies
             crowned
             the
             earth
             with
             foyson
             
             of
             all
             things
             ?
             hath
             not
             he
             made
             the
             plowman
             to
             touch
             the
             mower
             ,
             and
             the
             treader
             of
             grapes
             him
             that
             soweth
             seede
             ?
             hath
             not
             hee
             made
             the
             hilles
             to
             droppe
             fatnes
             ,
             and
             the
             furrowes
             to
             reioyce
             and
             sing
             ?
             hath
             not
             he
             made
             our
             desert
             like
             Eden
             ,
             and
             our
             wildernesse
             like
             the
             garden
             of
             the
             Lorde
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             hee
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             taken
             away
             from
             vs
             that
             famine
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             oppressed
             the
             land
             more
             then
             the
             dearth
             of
             AEgypt
             ,
             and
             made
             our
             soules
             like
             a
             well
             watred
             garden
             ,
             and
             giuen
             vnto
             vs
             abundance
             of
             spiritual
             blessings
             ,
             and
             set
             our
             Priests
             and
             our
             Leuites
             as
             in
             times
             past
             ?
             Now
             (
             beloued
             )
             seeing
             it
             is
             thus
             ,
             and
             our
             eyes
             are
             full
             of
             Gods
             blessings
             which
             way
             soeuer
             wee
             turne
             vs
             ,
             can
             we
             forget
             our
             duetie
             towardes
             our
             gracious
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             opened
             his
             hand
             so
             wide
             vnto
             vs
             ?
             
             
               Can
               a
               maide
               forget
               her
               ornament
            
             (
             sayth
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               or
               a
               bride
               her
               attire
               ?
               yet
               my
               people
               hath
               forgotten
               me
               daies
               without
               number
               .
            
             O
             good
             brethren
             ,
             let
             vs
             not
             prouoke
             the
             Lorde
             to
             speake
             vnto
             vs
             by
             his
             iudgements
             ,
             complaining
             as
             hee
             did
             sometimes
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
             Esay
             .
             1.
             
             
               Heare
               O
               heauens
               ,
               and
               hearken
               O
               earth
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sayd
               ,
               I
               haue
               nourished
               and
               brought
               vp
               children
               ,
               but
               they
               haue
               rebelled
               against
               me
               .
            
             And
             againe
             in
             the
             fift
             chapter
             ,
             
             
               What
               could
               I
               haue
               done
               any
               more
               vnto
               my
               vineyard
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               not
               done
               vnto
               
               it
               ?
               and
               when
               I
               looked
               that
               it
               shoulde
               haue
               brought
               foorth
               grapes
               ,
               it
               brought
               foorth
               wilde
               grapes
               .
            
          
           
             
             5
             The
             fift
             motiue
             ,
             is
             that
             great
             and
             plentifull
             reward
             which
             God
             that
             cannot
             lye
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             is
             no
             variablenes
             nor
             shadow
             of
             turning
             ,
             hath
             in
             his
             word
             promised
             ,
             and
             will
             hereafter
             performe
             to
             all
             his
             faithful
             and
             diligent
             seruants
             .
             Though
             the
             Lord
             hath
             alreadie
             deserued
             our
             seruice
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             times
             more
             thē
             we
             cā
             do
             in
             sauing
             our
             soules
             which
             were
             lost
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             the
             magnificent
             franknes
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             not
             receiue
             the
             least
             dutie
             at
             our
             hands
             for
             nought
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             cup
             of
             cold
             water
             bestowed
             vpon
             his
             seruants
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             but
             hee
             will
             render
             a
             double
             reward
             for
             it
             .
             O
             is
             it
             not
             good
             seruing
             of
             such
             a
             master
             ,
             where
             all
             things
             are
             still
             comming
             in
             ,
             and
             where
             nothing
             is
             layde
             out
             ,
             and
             no
             time
             spent
             but
             bringeth
             in
             double
             gaine
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             life
             and
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ?
             
               Verely
               I
               say
               vnto
               you
            
             (
             sayth
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             ,
             Mark.
             chapter
             10.
             verse
             29.
             )
             
               there
               is
               no
               man
               that
               hath
               forsaken
               house
               ,
               or
               brethren
               ,
               or
               sisters
               ,
               or
               father
               ,
               or
               mother
               ,
               or
               wife
               ,
               or
               children
               ,
               or
               lands
               ,
               for
               my
               sake
               and
               the
               Gospels
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               receiue
               an
               hundred
               fold
               ,
               now
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               houses
               ,
               and
               brethren
               ,
               and
               sisters
               ,
               and
               mothers
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               &
               lands
               with
               persecutions
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               eternall
               life
               .
            
             O
             if
             
             men
             would
             serue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             plentie
             of
             al
             good
             things
             should
             we
             enioy
             ?
             
             
               Proue
               mee
               now
               herewith
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               hostes
               ,
               if
               I
               will
               not
               open
               the
               windowes
               of
               heauen
               vnto
               you
               ,
               and
               power
               you
               out
               a
               blessing
               without
               measure
            
             ?
             Malac.
             3.
             
             Againe
             ,
             
             Esay
             .
             48.
             
             
               Oh
               that
               thou
               haddest
               harkened
               vnto
               my
               commandements
               ,
               then
               had
               thy
               prosperitie
               beene
               as
               the
               floud
               ,
               and
               thy
               righteousnes
               as
               the
               waues
               of
               the
               sea
               .
            
             Furthermore
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Dauid
             vseth
             most
             excellent
             similitudes
             ,
             to
             set
             foorth
             this
             estate
             worthie
             of
             due
             meditation
             ,
             
             Psal.
             92.
             
             
               The
               hornes
               of
               the
               righteous
               shall
               bee
               exalted
               like
               Vnicornes
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               annoynted
               with
               fresh
               oyle
               ,
               they
               shall
               flourish
               like
               a
               palme
               tree
               ,
               they
               shall
               grow
               like
               a
               Cedar
               in
               Lebanon
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               fat
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               bring
               foorth
               fruite
               in
               their
               age
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             shall
             haue
             a
             power
             euen
             aboue
             nature
             :
             
               loe
               thus
               shall
               the
               men
               bee
               blessed
               that
               serue
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               men
               shall
               say
               ,
               verily
               there
               is
               fruite
               for
               the
               righteous
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             sixt
             and
             last
             motiue
             to
             stirre
             vs
             vp
             to
             this
             industrie
             in
             Gods
             seruice
             ,
             is
             the
             Lords
             ende
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             marke
             and
             butte
             whereat
             hee
             shooteth
             in
             sauing
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             giue
             ouer
             our
             liues
             whollie
             vnto
             him
             in
             the
             zeale
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             thereby
             to
             set
             foorth
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glorious
             working
             towards
             vs.
             And
             this
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             130.
             
             Psalme
             :
             
               But
               with
               thee
               is
               mercie
               
               that
               thou
               maiest
               bee
               feared
               .
            
             And
             secondly
             in
             this
             our
             text
             ,
             
               Who
               gaue
               himselfe
               for
               vs
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               redeeme
               vs
               from
               all
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               purge
               vs
               to
               bee
               a
               peculiar
               people
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               zealous
               of
               good
               workes
               .
            
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             S.
             Peter
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             and
             second
             chapter
             sayth
             ,
             
               That
               wee
               are
               a
               chosen
               generation
               ,
            
             
             
               a
               royall
               Priesthood
               ,
               a
               holie
               nation
               ,
               and
               a
               people
               set
               at
               libertie
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               shew
               forth
               the
               vertues
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               called
               vs
               out
               of
               darknes
               into
               his
               meruailous
               light
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             end
             then
             of
             Gods
             redemption
             .
             Now
             (
             beloued
             )
             shall
             the
             Lorde
             lose
             his
             ende
             by
             our
             negligence
             ,
             and
             bestow
             all
             his
             labour
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             shoote
             as
             it
             were
             at
             a
             wrong
             marke
             ?
             hath
             he
             culled
             and
             picked
             vs
             out
             of
             all
             the
             world
             to
             bee
             a
             speciall
             and
             peculiar
             people
             vnto
             himselfe
             to
             be
             zealous
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             to
             excell
             all
             other
             in
             vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             holde
             out
             his
             glorious
             vertues
             vnto
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             now
             neglect
             the
             high
             caller
             ,
             and
             contemne
             his
             honorable
             and
             heauenly
             deseruings
             at
             our
             hands
             ?
             wee
             cannot
             doe
             it
             .
             If
             our
             gracious
             Prince
             to
             shew
             her
             puissance
             against
             a
             forraine
             power
             ,
             should
             call
             forth
             one
             or
             two
             of
             her
             subiects
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             beholding
             vnto
             her
             ,
             to
             iust
             and
             turnie
             in
             her
             presence
             for
             her
             honour
             ,
             would
             they
             not
             straine
             all
             their
             strength
             in
             this
             seruice
             ,
             yea
             and
             their
             liues
             too
             ?
             Now
             ,
             shall
             wee
             doe
             more
             for
             our
             Prince
             then
             we
             would
             for
             God
             ?
             
             Hath
             not
             our
             God
             called
             vs
             out
             by
             name
             to
             fight
             for
             his
             honour
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             chosen
             and
             peculiar
             people
             vnto
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             stand
             on
             his
             parts
             ,
             to
             shew
             foorth
             his
             vertues
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             zealous
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             (
             yea
             and
             that
             wee
             might
             the
             better
             performe
             this
             seruice
             ,
             hee
             hath
             furnished
             vs
             with
             his
             owne
             armour
             and
             weapons
             ,
             yea
             and
             his
             owne
             hand
             is
             with
             vs
             too
             ,
             though
             all
             men
             see
             it
             not
             )
             and
             shall
             not
             we
             now
             doe
             valiantly
             for
             our
             God
             ?
             and
             shall
             not
             wee
             nowe
             endeuour
             our
             best
             to
             answere
             the
             expectation
             of
             our
             heauenly
             King
             ?
             O
             my
             deare
             brethren
             ,
             see
             the
             ende
             of
             your
             calling
             .
             You
             are
             not
             called
             to
             shewe
             your
             owne
             strength
             ,
             or
             your
             owne
             vertues
             ,
             or
             your
             own
             holines
             ?
             but
             you
             are
             called
             to
             shewe
             foorth
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             vertues
             ,
             and
             the
             holines
             of
             the
             almightie
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             zealous
             of
             good
             workes
             .
             But
             what
             is
             this
             zeale
             that
             we
             may
             know
             it
             and
             followe
             it
             ?
             This
             zeale
             ,
             as
             the
             Spouse
             in
             the
             last
             chapter
             of
             the
             Canticles
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             is
             no
             small
             matter
             ,
             but
             a
             most
             ardent
             and
             burning
             loue
             vnspeakable
             ,
             ouercomming
             all
             the
             affections
             in
             man
             :
             
               Loue
               is
               strong
               as
               death
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               zeale
               is
               cruell
               as
               the
               graue
               ,
               the
               coales
               thereof
               are
               fierie
               coales
               ,
               and
               a
               vehement
               flame
               :
            
             yea
             the
             flame
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             worde
             signifieth
             ,
             
               Much
               water
               cannot
               quench
               loue
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               flouds
               drowne
               it
               .
            
             Now
             then
             (
             beloued
             )
             you
             see
             the
             end
             of
             your
             
             redemption
             and
             calling
             :
             it
             is
             not
             only
             to
             do
             good
             works
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             you
             are
             called
             and
             redeemed
             to
             the
             heate
             and
             fire
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             you
             are
             called
             and
             redeemed
             to
             such
             a
             burning
             loue
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             quench
             it
             :
             nay
             euen
             as
             death
             and
             the
             graue
             ouercome
             all
             things
             ;
             so
             this
             zeale
             in
             vs
             of
             good
             workes
             should
             ouercome
             and
             cast
             downe
             before
             vs
             all
             the
             lets
             and
             impediments
             which
             stand
             vp
             against
             vs
             in
             the
             seruice
             of
             our
             God
             :
             for
             loue
             is
             strong
             as
             death
             ,
             zeale
             is
             cruell
             as
             the
             graue
             .
             Wherefore
             O
             you
             redeemed
             of
             the
             Lorde
             ,
             not
             with
             golde
             and
             siluer
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             speaketh
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             pretious
             bloud
             of
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ,
             lay
             this
             vnto
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             stirre
             vp
             your selues
             vnto
             Gods
             seruice
             ;
             you
             that
             haue
             eares
             to
             heare
             ,
             heare
             ;
             and
             you
             that
             haue
             zeale
             within
             you
             ,
             bee
             inflamed
             ,
             for
             euery
             one
             cannot
             .
             I
             call
             vpon
             you
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Saint
             Iohn
             writeth
             ,
             I
             call
             vpon
             you
             little
             children
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             well
             acquainted
             with
             your
             fathers
             deare
             loue
             and
             tendernesse
             towards
             you
             ;
             I
             call
             vpon
             you
             young
             men
             ,
             because
             your
             affections
             are
             strong
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             best
             able
             to
             beare
             the
             Lordes
             burthen
             ;
             and
             I
             call
             vpon
             you
             olde
             men
             ,
             because
             you
             by
             reason
             of
             your
             long
             experience
             haue
             most
             knowledge
             of
             your
             dueties
             ,
             giue
             the
             Lorde
             his
             due
             and
             right
             ,
             and
             abound
             in
             all
             
             manner
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             for
             vs
             to
             walk
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             glorie
             of
             his
             holy
             name
             .
          
           
             
               Teach
               a
               child
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               is
               olde
               he
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               it
               .
            
             Pro.
             22.6
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             began
             to
             read
             this
             verse
             vnto
             you
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             it
             consisted
             of
             two
             parts
             :
             of
             a
             precept
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             precept
             .
             Hitherto
             I
             haue
             spoken
             of
             the
             precept
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             necessarie
             circumstances
             belonging
             vnto
             it
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             am
             come
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             stirre
             vp
             the
             life
             of
             the
             precept
             in
             his
             working
             in
             you
             :
             
               And
               when
               he
               is
               olde
               he
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               it
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             thou
             faithfully
             instructest
             him
             in
             his
             way
             while
             hee
             is
             young
             ,
             he
             shall
             haue
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             all
             his
             life
             after
             .
             But
             now
             that
             parents
             might
             bee
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             cloude
             of
             exhortations
             ,
             I
             haue
             thought
             good
             here
             not
             onely
             to
             presse
             forth
             the
             principall
             scope
             of
             this
             text
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             sucke
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             thereof
             the
             more
             hidden
             and
             abstruse
             collections
             ,
             and
             to
             gather
             the
             like
             arguments
             out
             of
             other
             scriptures
             ,
             because
             the
             whole
             scripture
             is
             one
             and
             lendeth
             hand
             to
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             reason
             which
             should
             moue
             parents
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             this
             dutie
             of
             instructing
             their
             children
             in
             this
             trade
             of
             their
             waye
             ,
             
             is
             drawne
             from
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             precept
             ,
             because
             euery
             child
             naturally
             is
             conceiued
             and
             
             borne
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Dauid
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
             
               Behold
               I
               was
               borne
               in
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               in
               sinne
               hath
               my
               mother
               conceiued
               me
               .
            
             And
             the
             Apostle
             Saint
             Paule
             sayth
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             
             
             
               That
               we
               are
               by
               nature
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               .
            
             
             And
             Moses
             in
             the
             6.
             chapter
             of
             Gen.
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             
               that
               all
               the
               thoughts
               and
               imaginations
               of
               mans
               hart
               are
               continually
               euill
               :
            
             and
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             
               that
               the
               naturall
               man
               cannot
               perceiue
               the
               thinges
               which
               are
               of
               the
               spirite
               of
               God.
            
             
             And
             againe
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             hee
             telleth
             vs
             
               that
               the
               wisedome
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               enimitie
               against
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               it
               is
               not
               subiect
               to
               the
               lawe
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               can
               be
               .
            
             Wherefore
             now
             you
             see
             plainely
             how
             euery
             mothers
             child
             is
             borne
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             blind
             in
             his
             vnderstanding
             ,
             froward
             in
             his
             will
             and
             affections
             ,
             corrupt
             in
             all
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             hart
             ,
             dead
             in
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             wholy
             possessed
             with
             sin
             ;
             so
             that
             except
             now
             his
             nature
             be
             changed
             by
             good
             education
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             possibly
             applye
             himselfe
             vnto
             any
             good
             waye
             ,
             but
             hee
             must
             needs
             all
             his
             life
             long
             runne
             astray
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             fall
             headlong
             into
             hell
             fire
             .
             Wherefore
             O
             you
             parents
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             giuen
             your
             children
             the
             worse
             ,
             so
             giue
             them
             the
             better
             also
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             brought
             them
             forth
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             and
             death
             ,
             so
             now
             teach
             them
             howe
             they
             may
             become
             the
             children
             of
             grace
             and
             life
             ;
             teach
             your
             children
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             their
             
             way
             ,
             they
             must
             needes
             bee
             taught
             ,
             for
             except
             their
             education
             and
             teaching
             bee
             better
             then
             their
             birth
             ,
             they
             are
             cast
             away
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             curse
             their
             parents
             that
             euer
             they
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             reason
             to
             moue
             parents
             to
             this
             vertuous
             teaching
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             oportunitie
             thereof
             .
             For
             if
             euer
             they
             will
             doe
             their
             children
             good
             ,
             nowe
             they
             must
             doe
             it
             while
             they
             bee
             children
             .
             The
             Smyth
             must
             strike
             wile
             the
             iron
             is
             hot
             ,
             and
             the
             Plowman
             must
             plowe
             while
             his
             ground
             will
             worke
             ,
             and
             the
             Sayler
             must
             saile
             when
             hee
             hath
             winde
             and
             tide
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             see
             euerie
             trade
             hath
             his
             proper
             oportunitie
             :
             so
             this
             trade
             also
             of
             education
             hath
             childhood
             for
             his
             fittest
             time
             to
             worke
             vpon
             .
             If
             you
             doe
             not
             teach
             your
             children
             and
             traine
             them
             vp
             in
             good
             nourture
             while
             they
             bee
             yong
             ,
             all
             your
             laboure
             shall
             bee
             but
             lost
             afterwardes
             ;
             you
             shall
             strike
             vpon
             the
             colde
             iron
             ,
             you
             shall
             plowe
             in
             the
             harde
             rocke
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             striue
             against
             both
             the
             winde
             and
             the
             streame
             .
             Againe
             doe
             wee
             not
             see
             that
             while
             the
             plant
             is
             yong
             and
             tender
             a
             man
             may
             winde
             and
             bende
             it
             which
             way
             hee
             will
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             assaye
             this
             when
             it
             is
             growen
             olde
             ,
             it
             will
             sooner
             burste
             then
             bende
             :
             euen
             so
             is
             it
             in
             the
             education
             of
             youth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             parentes
             will
             doe
             their
             
             children
             any
             good
             ,
             and
             bend
             their
             crooked
             disposition
             to
             a
             comely
             stature
             ,
             they
             must
             do
             it
             while
             they
             bee
             tender
             and
             yong
             ;
             for
             now
             they
             wil
             bend
             ,
             now
             they
             be
             pliable
             ,
             now
             they
             will
             worke
             ,
             therefore
             Salomon
             sayth
             ,
             
               Teach
               a
               child
            
             ,
             &
             not
             
               teach
               a
               man.
            
             For
             how
             came
             Paul
             to
             bee
             so
             mightie
             a
             teacher
             in
             the
             scriptures
             after
             he
             was
             conuerted
             ,
             and
             wrote
             more
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             because
             hee
             was
             brought
             vp
             in
             them
             from
             his
             youth
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Gamaliel
             ?
             
             And
             how
             came
             Timothie
             to
             be
             such
             a
             famous
             scholler
             of
             so
             worthy
             a
             master
             as
             Paul
             was
             ,
             
             but
             because
             hee
             had
             
               knowen
               the
               holy
               scriptures
               of
               a
               child
               ?
            
             And
             how
             came
             Daniel
             to
             be
             so
             excellent
             a
             prophet
             ,
             
             but
             because
             he
             was
             so
             religious
             being
             a
             child
             ,
             that
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             feed
             vpon
             hard
             pulse
             ,
             thē
             to
             pollute
             himselfe
             with
             the
             kinges
             delicates
             ?
             Euerie
             thing
             groweth
             well
             in
             the
             spring
             time
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             best
             planting
             of
             any
             goodnesse
             is
             in
             the
             youth
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             will
             grow
             if
             it
             bee
             well
             watered
             and
             looked
             vnto
             .
             But
             here
             I
             finde
             two
             principall
             wants
             in
             parents
             which
             greatly
             hinder
             this
             vertuous
             worke
             .
             The
             first
             is
             the
             want
             of
             following
             &
             continuance
             .
             For
             many
             thinke
             that
             if
             now
             and
             then
             they
             giue
             their
             children
             some
             good
             instruction
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             are
             discharged
             before
             God
             ,
             &
             that
             they
             haue
             performed
             a
             very
             great
             duetie
             ;
             but
             alas
             this
             is
             but
             little
             worth
             .
             Euery
             trades
             man
             can
             
             easilie
             tell
             vs
             ,
             that
             no
             science
             will
             go
             forward
             wel
             except
             it
             be
             hardly
             followed
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             the
             mindes
             of
             children
             are
             like
             the
             soft
             waxe
             (
             the
             which
             as
             it
             will
             soonest
             take
             the
             print
             ,
             so
             it
             wil
             be
             soonest
             beaten
             out
             againe
             )
             and
             therfore
             haue
             need
             often
             to
             be
             imprinted
             .
             The
             second
             principall
             want
             is
             the
             want
             of
             gouernment
             ,
             as
             when
             parents
             teach
             their
             children
             good
             things
             ,
             but
             doe
             not
             looke
             diligently
             after
             the
             practise
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             see
             howe
             they
             take
             roote
             in
             them
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             kinde
             of
             teaching
             ,
             &
             therefore
             loseth
             his
             fruit
             :
             but
             they
             doe
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             after
             they
             haue
             taught
             wel
             suffer
             the
             cleane
             contrarie
             ,
             for
             these
             build
             with
             one
             hande
             and
             pull
             downe
             with
             the
             other
             .
             Wherfore
             here
             the
             carefull
             parent
             must
             not
             only
             teach
             ,
             but
             continue
             in
             teaching
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             continue
             in
             teaching
             ,
             but
             also
             look
             for
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             teaching
             :
             and
             againe
             not
             only
             looke
             for
             the
             fruite
             of
             his
             teaching
             ,
             but
             also
             wall
             it
             about
             with
             his
             diligent
             gouern
             -
             that
             in
             the
             end
             it
             be
             not
             lost
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             reason
             is
             drawn
             frō
             the
             true
             end
             and
             proper
             good
             of
             euery
             child
             .
             
             
               Teach
               a
               child
               in
               the
               trade
               of
               his
               way
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             teach
             him
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             his
             owne
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             shewed
             you
             ,
             in
             some
             honest
             profession
             ,
             in
             good
             nourture
             and
             godlines
             .
             This
             is
             called
             a
             childes
             waye
             ,
             not
             because
             hee
             of
             his
             owne
             will
             inclineth
             vnto
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             
             Lord
             who
             is
             only
             wise
             and
             most
             louing
             ,
             hath
             of
             his
             great
             grace
             appointed
             out
             this
             way
             for
             him
             to
             walke
             in
             for
             his
             owne
             good
             .
             Nowe
             you
             tender
             parentes
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             grieue
             you
             that
             your
             children
             shoulde
             take
             a
             wrong
             course
             ,
             and
             drudge
             and
             droyle
             for
             other
             men
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             life
             without
             any
             profite
             or
             pleasure
             to
             themselues
             ?
             but
             now
             it
             were
             well
             with
             them
             if
             they
             were
             mens
             drudges
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             misse
             of
             their
             owne
             waye
             and
             of
             their
             owne
             trade
             for
             want
             of
             good
             guiding
             and
             instruction
             ,
             they
             fall
             presently
             into
             the
             Diuels
             way
             ,
             because
             there
             be
             but
             two
             waies
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             are
             become
             the
             diuels
             packe-horse
             bearing
             his
             burden
             vnto
             hell
             gates
             :
             shal
             they
             not
             be
             well
             paied
             for
             their
             paines
             when
             they
             come
             there
             ?
             wherefore
             good
             parents
             if
             you
             would
             not
             haue
             your
             children
             to
             bee
             the
             diuels
             drudges
             ,
             and
             to
             labour
             all
             their
             liues
             for
             his
             profite
             ,
             then
             teach
             them
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             their
             owne
             way
             and
             hold
             them
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             reason
             is
             fetched
             from
             the
             speciall
             blessing
             of
             God
             vpon
             the
             parent
             for
             this
             vertuous
             care
             of
             instructing
             his
             children
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             
             and
             the
             seuenteenth
             verse
             .
             
               Shall
               I
               hide
               from
               Abraham
               that
               thing
               which
               I
               doe
               ?
               for
               I
               knowe
               him
               that
               hee
               will
               commaunde
               his
               sonnes
               and
               his
               houshoulde
               after
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               keepe
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               doe
               righteousnesse
               and
               iudgement
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Lord
               may
               bring
               vpon
               Abraham
               that
               he
               hath
               spoken
               vnto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Heere
             wee
             see
             plainelie
             to
             no
             small
             encouragement
             to
             good
             parentes
             ,
             howe
             the
             Lord
             referreth
             to
             godly
             instructing
             of
             families
             ,
             as
             vnto
             the
             meane
             of
             his
             working
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             imparting
             of
             his
             blessed
             secrets
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             other
             blessings
             in
             generall
             ;
             that
             
               the
               Lord
               may
               bring
               vpon
               Abraham
               that
               he
               hath
               spoken
               vnto
               him
               .
            
             Now
             what
             was
             that
             he
             had
             spoken
             vnto
             him
             ?
             why
             the
             promise
             of
             all
             his
             blessings
             both
             temporall
             and
             spirituall
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             ,
             
             Gen.
             12.
             
             
               I
               will
               make
               of
               thee
               ,
               a
               great
               nation
               ,
               and
               will
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               and
               make
               thy
               name
               great
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               a
               blessing
               .
               I
               will
               also
               blesse
               them
               that
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               and
               curse
               them
               that
               curse
               thee
               ,
               and
               in
               thee
               shall
               all
               families
               of
               the
               earth
               bee
               blessed
               .
            
             O
             great
             is
             the
             blessing
             that
             commeth
             by
             the
             meane
             of
             this
             vertuous
             teaching
             ,
             the
             fruite
             of
             it
             shall
             remayne
             with
             our
             posteritie
             euen
             long
             after
             we
             are
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             benefite
             shal
             be
             poured
             out
             from
             age
             to
             age
             vnto
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
             Godlines
             maketh
             great
             housen
             ,
             for
             the
             Lorde
             hath
             promised
             his
             blessing
             to
             a
             thousand
             generations
             of
             them
             that
             loue
             him
             and
             keepe
             his
             commandements
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Lord
             hideth
             his
             secrets
             ,
             keepeth
             backe
             many
             a
             heauenly
             instruction
             ,
             &
             withholdeth
             great
             blessings
             from
             most
             parents
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             
             will
             not
             doe
             as
             Abraham
             did
             ,
             they
             haue
             no
             care
             that
             these
             blessed
             monuments
             may
             not
             die
             ,
             but
             bee
             deriued
             from
             age
             to
             age
             to
             Gods
             eternall
             glorie
             .
             Wherefore
             thou
             good
             parent
             goe
             thou
             forwarde
             in
             this
             vertuous
             education
             of
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             then
             GOD
             shall
             hide
             no
             necessarie
             secret
             or
             instruction
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             withhold
             no
             good
             blessing
             from
             thy
             posteritie
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             be
             a
             father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             as
             Abraham
             was
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             the
             same
             care
             for
             thy
             children
             and
             familie
             that
             he
             had
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             fifth
             reason
             to
             stirre
             vp
             dull
             and
             carelesse
             parents
             to
             this
             their
             duetie
             ,
             
             are
             those
             punishmēts
             and
             hard
             threatnings
             of
             God
             in
             holy
             scripture
             denounced
             against
             both
             parēt
             and
             childe
             failing
             in
             their
             dueties
             .
             Salomon
             sayth
             ,
             Pro.
             17.
             
             
               Hee
               that
               begetteth
               a
               foole
               begetteth
               himselfe
               sorrowe
               ,
               and
               the
               father
               of
               a
               foole
               can
               haue
               no
               ioy
               .
            
             
             Here
             by
             the
             word
             foole
             is
             not
             meant
             an
             innocent
             or
             idiot
             ,
             but
             the
             child
             that
             is
             foolish
             and
             vntaught
             ,
             as
             Salomō
             expoundeth
             himselfe
             ,
             
             chap
             ,
             19.
             verse
             13.
             
             
               A
               foolish
               sonne
               is
               the
               calamitie
               of
               his
               father
               .
            
             And
             againe
             chap.
             29.15
             .
             
               A
               child
               set
               at
               libertie
               maketh
               his
               mother
               ashamed
               .
            
             
             Wherefore
             oh
             you
             good
             children
             ,
             you
             that
             haue
             more
             vnderstāding
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             take
             pitty
             vpon
             your
             deere
             parents
             y
             t
             haue
             taken
             so
             much
             paines
             for
             you
             ,
             &
             suffer
             them
             not
             by
             your
             dissolute
             life
             to
             be
             
             made
             a
             spectacle
             of
             shame
             &
             a
             gazing
             stocke
             vnto
             all
             others
             .
             Againe
             Salomon
             speaking
             of
             vnnurtured
             children
             sayth
             ,
             Pro.
             20.
             
             
               Hee
               that
               curseth
               his
               father
               or
               his
               mother
               ,
            
             
             
               his
               light
               shall
               be
               put
               out
               in
               obscure
               darknes
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             vtter
             darkenes
             where
             is
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
             
             Againe
             in
             the
             30.
             chap.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               eye
               that
               mocketh
               his
               father
               and
               despiseth
               the
               obedience
               of
               his
               mother
               ,
               the
               rauens
               of
               the
               valley
               shall
               iob
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               eagles
               shall
               eat
               it
               vp
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             shal
             be
             slaine
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             birdes
             of
             the
             aire
             shall
             deuout
             him
             .
             Againe
             Iob
             speaking
             of
             wicked
             and
             vngodly
             parents
             in
             his
             27.
             chap.
             saith
             ,
             
             
               If
               his
               children
               bee
               multiplied
               they
               are
               multiplied
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               his
               posterity
               shal
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               bread
               .
            
             Againe
             the
             Lord
             in
             y
             e
             prophesie
             of
             Amos
             saith
             ,
             
               Though
               they
               bring
               vp
               children
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               depriue
               them
               from
               being
               men
               ,
            
             
             
               yea
               woe
               to
               them
               when
               I
               depart
               from
               them
               .
            
             And
             againe
             verse
             .
             13.
             
             
               Ephraim
               shall
               bring
               forth
               his
               children
               to
               the
               murderer
               .
            
             Now
             from
             whence
             commeth
             all
             this
             mischiefe
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             great
             miserie
             both
             vpon
             children
             and
             parents
             ?
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             ruthful
             sorrow
             ?
             whence
             springeth
             this
             mothers
             shame
             ?
             and
             how
             commeth
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             the
             parents
             own
             doung
             is
             cast
             in
             their
             faces
             by
             their
             own
             children
             in
             mocking
             &
             despising
             of
             thē
             ?
             and
             whence
             arise
             all
             these
             heauie
             plagues
             and
             iudgements
             of
             God
             vpon
             their
             children
             
             to
             y
             e
             consuming
             of
             their
             eies
             ,
             but
             from
             this
             their
             owne
             negligence
             in
             bringing
             vp
             their
             children
             ?
             for
             it
             is
             euen
             iust
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             seeing
             they
             haue
             offended
             him
             in
             his
             greatest
             blessings
             ,
             they
             shuld
             be
             plagued
             in
             the
             same
             thing
             wherein
             they
             offended
             with
             his
             greatest
             iudgments
             .
             O
             you
             vnnaturall
             parents
             ,
             
             Diues
             in
             hell
             shall
             rise
             vppe
             against
             you
             in
             the
             day
             of
             iudgement
             and
             condemne
             you
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             in
             hel
             had
             a
             care
             of
             his
             fathers
             house
             that
             they
             might
             bee
             forewarned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             Abraham
             to
             send
             Lazarus
             to
             his
             brethren
             to
             testifie
             vnto
             them
             that
             they
             came
             not
             into
             that
             place
             of
             torment
             :
             but
             you
             will
             not
             admonish
             your
             children
             ,
             you
             wil
             not
             teach
             them
             Moses
             and
             the
             prophets
             ,
             &
             you
             wil
             not
             shew
             them
             the
             danger
             of
             Gods
             heauie
             displeasure
             hanging
             ouer
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             therefore
             your
             owne
             children
             shall
             be
             one
             of
             the
             furies
             in
             hel
             to
             torment
             you
             .
             The
             Lord
             open
             your
             eyes
             to
             foresee
             and
             flie
             these
             fearefull
             iudgements
             .
          
           
             
             6.
             
             The
             sixt
             and
             last
             reason
             to
             moue
             parents
             to
             this
             excellent
             dutie
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             principall
             scop
             of
             this
             text
             ,
             is
             y
             e
             diuturnity
             of
             this
             good
             ;
             their
             children
             shall
             be
             the
             better
             for
             it
             al
             their
             liues
             after
             ;
             nay
             the
             worlde
             to
             come
             shall
             reape
             this
             benefite
             :
             for
             such
             children
             as
             you
             now
             bring
             vp
             ,
             such
             parents
             shall
             they
             bee
             after
             you
             when
             you
             are
             gone
             :
             and
             looke
             what
             parents
             you
             leaue
             behinde
             you
             ,
             the
             like
             children
             
             againe
             shall
             they
             reare
             vp
             .
             Wherefore
             O
             you
             parents
             ,
             you
             are
             either
             the
             making
             or
             the
             marring
             of
             the
             world
             :
             for
             if
             your
             children
             learne
             no
             good
             erudition
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             how
             should
             they
             be
             good
             fathers
             after
             you
             ?
             and
             how
             should
             they
             leaue
             that
             to
             their
             posteritie
             by
             the
             right
             of
             inheritance
             which
             they
             neuer
             receiued
             from
             their
             auncestors
             ?
             Let
             no
             man
             think
             that
             I
             dwell
             too
             long
             in
             this
             thing
             :
             For
             this
             is
             so
             profitable
             both
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             children
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             if
             I
             should
             turne
             aside
             from
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ground
             I
             should
             choose
             to
             bee
             so
             profitably
             occupied
             in
             againe
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             course
             ,
             to
             this
             busines
             I
             will
             lay
             both
             my
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             did
             so
             much
             moue
             you
             as
             it
             doth
             me
             ,
             we
             should
             shortly
             see
             a
             wonderfull
             change
             in
             Gods
             Church
             .
             Oh
             whose
             heart
             would
             it
             not
             reioyce
             to
             see
             the
             walles
             of
             Gods
             kingdome
             raised
             vp
             ?
             Wherefore
             yee
             that
             are
             the
             Lordes
             remembrancers
             keepe
             not
             silence
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             no
             rest
             vntill
             he
             repayre
             and
             set
             vp
             Ierusalem
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             world
             :
             call
             vpon
             the
             Lord
             to
             moue
             the
             hearts
             of
             parents
             ,
             and
             call
             vpon
             parents
             to
             remember
             their
             duties
             ,
             and
             you
             parents
             hearken
             when
             you
             are
             called
             vnto
             ,
             and
             stop
             not
             your
             eares
             like
             the
             deafe
             Adder
             .
             Your
             children
             are
             the
             seede
             of
             Gods
             husbandrie
             :
             
             
               We
               together
               are
               Gods
               labourers
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               Ye
               are
               Gods
               husbandrie
               and
               Gods
               building
               .
            
             Now
             euen
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             husbandrie
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             good
             husband
             before
             he
             reapeth
             his
             crop
             will
             plowe
             and
             prepare
             his
             ground
             for
             another
             haruest
             to
             follow
             that
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             prepared
             his
             ground
             ,
             his
             next
             care
             is
             for
             his
             seede
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             he
             dresseth
             it
             ,
             and
             sifteth
             all
             the
             vnprofitable
             soile
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             time
             to
             come
             he
             might
             receiue
             the
             more
             happie
             encrease
             :
             euen
             so
             you
             good
             parents
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             liue
             so
             careles
             as
             though
             the
             world
             should
             ende
             with
             your selues
             ;
             no
             you
             must
             plow
             and
             fallow
             ,
             and
             prepare
             your
             seede
             for
             another
             haruest
             before
             you
             reape
             your
             owne
             crop
             ,
             the
             Lords
             husbandrie
             must
             not
             die
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             hee
             hath
             made
             you
             his
             plowman
             together
             with
             his
             ministers
             ,
             and
             your
             children
             are
             the
             seede
             .
             Againe
             ,
             you
             parents
             are
             the
             Lords
             orchard
             and
             vineyard
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             Cant.
             4.
             
             Esay
             5.
             and
             therefore
             your
             children
             are
             the
             nurserie
             vnto
             it
             .
             The
             olde
             trees
             cannot
             alwaies
             stand
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             shall
             come
             when
             all
             wee
             shall
             be
             cut
             downe
             with
             the
             axe
             of
             death
             .
             Now
             as
             hee
             that
             will
             continue
             his
             orchard
             of
             good
             fruites
             vnto
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             will
             alwaies
             keepe
             a
             nurserie
             of
             young
             impes
             to
             succeede
             as
             the
             old
             shall
             decay
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             will
             be
             more
             carefull
             for
             them
             then
             for
             his
             older
             trees
             ,
             because
             they
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             tendernes
             may
             sooner
             
             catch
             hurt
             :
             for
             if
             they
             should
             be
             bitten
             and
             nipped
             while
             they
             bee
             young
             ,
             or
             the
             canker
             should
             take
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             prooue
             but
             scrubbed
             trees
             ,
             and
             would
             neuer
             be
             fit
             for
             their
             roomes
             :
             euen
             so
             you
             parents
             which
             are
             both
             the
             Lords
             husbandry
             and
             his
             husbands
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             keepe
             a
             nurserie
             for
             the
             Lords
             orchard
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             looke
             well
             to
             your
             children
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             young
             oliue
             plants
             in
             this
             spirituall
             garden
             ,
             the
             canker-worme
             of
             euill
             vices
             shall
             catch
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             wilde
             beasts
             of
             the
             forrest
             the
             heard
             of
             diuels
             which
             stray
             continuallie
             seeking
             whome
             to
             deuoure
             ,
             shall
             so
             bite
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             after
             vs
             be
             fit
             to
             come
             into
             our
             roomes
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Lords
             vineyard
             should
             in
             time
             to
             come
             growe
             waste
             .
             For
             Gods
             sake
             good
             people
             looke
             well
             to
             this
             ;
             if
             your
             owne
             children
             doe
             not
             moue
             you
             ,
             yet
             let
             Gods
             Church
             and
             his
             glorie
             for
             many
             yeares
             to
             come
             preuaile
             with
             you
             .
             Now
             adaies
             parents
             thinke
             it
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             succouring
             and
             nourishing
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             to
             giue
             them
             meate
             and
             drinke
             to
             the
             fill
             ,
             and
             ease
             enough
             ,
             and
             to
             cocker
             them
             vnder
             their
             wing
             ,
             and
             thus
             in
             deede
             their
             bodies
             grow
             tall
             ,
             but
             their
             soules
             they
             suffer
             for
             want
             of
             spirituall
             instruction
             and
             good
             manners
             ,
             to
             dye
             and
             decay
             in
             them
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             whereby
             they
             shew
             (
             as
             S.
             Chrysostome
             saith
             )
             how
             that
             they
             brought
             
             forth
             the
             bodies
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             but
             not
             their
             soules
             .
             This
             is
             not
             to
             keepe
             a
             nursery
             for
             Gods
             Church
             which
             is
             built
             of
             spirituall
             stones
             .
             The
             Lord
             be
             thanked
             we
             our selues
             haue
             at
             the
             least
             some
             care
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             oh
             let
             vs
             not
             leaue
             Gods
             Church
             in
             worse
             case
             then
             we
             finde
             it
             ,
             for
             then
             should
             we
             leaue
             our
             shame
             behinde
             vs
             when
             we
             are
             gone
             :
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             (
             beloued
             )
             except
             we
             take
             better
             meanes
             in
             hand
             then
             we
             doe
             begin
             ,
             wee
             shall
             leaue
             behinde
             vs
             such
             a
             stinke
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             annoyance
             of
             Gods
             Church
             after
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             ages
             to
             come
             shall
             be
             greatly
             infected
             with
             it
             .
             For
             in
             very
             trueth
             and
             diligent
             watchfulnes
             I
             speake
             it
             ,
             I
             finde
             far
             lesse
             dutie
             in
             our
             youth
             ,
             who
             owe
             reuerence
             to
             their
             elders
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             elders
             themselues
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             reuerenced
             .
             What
             is
             become
             of
             the
             ancient
             discipline
             of
             parents
             ?
             a
             few
             late
             yeares
             of
             ease
             and
             plentie
             haue
             made
             it
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             as
             a
             lawe
             worne
             out
             of
             mind
             .
             Wherefore
             good
             parents
             ,
             now
             lay
             to
             your
             hands
             before
             all
             run
             to
             ruine
             ,
             take
             vnto
             you
             the
             auncient
             bonds
             wherewith
             your selues
             were
             held
             when
             you
             were
             young
             ,
             receiue
             all
             the
             helpes
             of
             which
             I
             haue
             shewed
             you
             ,
             and
             teach
             your
             children
             the
             whole
             trade
             of
             their
             way
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             keepe
             it
             when
             they
             be
             old
             men
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             the
             same
             enlarged
             and
             perfected
             to
             their
             children
             againe
             ,
             that
             so
             Gods
             Church
             
             and
             his
             glorie
             may
             not
             dye
             ,
             but
             still
             be
             prouided
             for
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Al
             our
             hope
             is
             vpō
             this
             youth
             now
             being
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             be
             well
             brought
             vp
             then
             they
             will
             also
             haue
             care
             of
             the
             posteritie
             following
             ,
             and
             the
             posteritie
             following
             shall
             againe
             commend
             this
             good
             education
             by
             eternall
             tradition
             to
             the
             day
             of
             doome
             ?
             Oh
             you
             parents
             ,
             cast
             your
             eyes
             vpon
             this
             present
             ofspring
             framed
             of
             God
             so
             comely
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             destinate
             to
             some
             strange
             and
             singular
             reformation
             .
             Consider
             with
             your selues
             how
             the
             world
             to
             come
             shall
             reioyce
             ouer
             vs
             ,
             and
             speake
             of
             this
             happie
             conuersion
             to
             all
             posterities
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             lift
             vp
             your
             eyes
             to
             heauen
             ,
             and
             beholde
             the
             bridegroome
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             preparing
             for
             his
             second
             comming
             ,
             and
             prepare
             you
             also
             the
             world
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             being
             found
             faithfull
             stewards
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             we
             may
             with
             our
             deare
             children
             and
             beloued
             posteritie
             ,
             enter
             with
             him
             into
             the
             Masters
             ioy
             ,
             which
             he
             grant
             that
             hath
             made
             vs
             all
             ,
             to
             whom
             be
             all
             honour
             and
             praise
             and
             euery
             good
             dutie
             world
             without
             end
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A12100-e180
           
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4.9
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             11.18.19
             .
          
           
             Esai
             .
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             78.5
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             18.21
             
          
           
             
               The
               first
               part
               of
               the
               trade
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               part
               of
               the
               trade
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
          
           
             Esay
             .
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             
               The
               third
               part
               of
               the
               trade
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
          
           
             Prouer.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Prouer.
             14.27
             .
          
           
             Prouer.
             3.13
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             
               Iustine
               lib.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             16.49
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13.25
             .
          
           
             Iudges
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             2.2
             .
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             2.18
             Iere.
             31.15
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             27.46
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             11.29
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             6.3
             .
             Luke
             .
             2.51
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             24.35
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             31.38
             .
          
           
             
               The
               adiuncts
               of
               the
               yoke
            
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             11.20
             
          
           
             Prou.
             29.15
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             25.27
             
          
           
             Prou.
             31.15
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             14.12
             .
             Zeph.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             29.15
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Kings
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Kings
             .
             1.6
             
          
           
             
               Conc.
               Turon
            
             .
             2.
             
               in
               prolegom
            
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             22.15
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.24
             .
          
           
             
               Good
               manners
               to
               Parents
            
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             
               Good
               manners
               in
               speech
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25.24
             .
          
           
             Marke
             .
             10.17
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             16.24
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.33
             .
          
           
             
               Iud.
               verse
            
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.23
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.41
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.28
             .
          
           
             Luke
             .
             1.40
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             1.47
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             29.16
             
          
           
             Gen.
             30.27
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25.23
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.27
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             32.4
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             17.27
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             29.20
             
          
           
             
               Good
               manners
               in
               gesture
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.2
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Kings
             .
             2.19
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             19.23
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             33.9
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.8
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             24.35
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             10.17
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Kings
             .
             2.19
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             2.19
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             14.8
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             16.18
             .
             and
             15.33
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.40
             
          
           
             
               Loue
               ,
               the
               soule
               of
               good
               manners
               .
            
          
           
             Helpes
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             25.41
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             82.1
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.21
             6.5.7
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.23
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               part
               of
               the
               Catechisme
               .
            
          
           
             Iob.
             23.13
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             9.3.15.19.30
             .
          
           
             Easay
             .
             51.1
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.22
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.13
             .
          
           
             Math.
             6.22
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             20.30
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             9.39
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             6.44
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.13.19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
             Math.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Math.
             5.28
             .
          
           
             Math.
             15.19
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.20
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.7
             .
             Exod.
             20.17
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               part
               of
               the
               Catechisme
               .
               Psal.
            
             101.1
             .
          
           
             
               Sanctus
               Bernardus
               in
               serm
               .
               de
               S.
               Maria
               Magdalena
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             25.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             85.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             25.8
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Apo.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             36.9
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.11.14
             
          
           
             Zach.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             18.32
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             8.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.26
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             
               The
               meane
               to
               come
               by
               Gods
               mercie
               .
            
          
           
             Habac.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.24
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             
               The
               meanes
               of
               maintaining
               our
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Catechisme
               .
            
          
           
             Luk.
             1.74
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             1.29
             .
             and.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.21
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             1.7
             .
             
               VVhat
               man
               is
               he
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ?
               him
               will
               he
               teach
               the
               way
               that
               he
               shall
               choose
               .
               Psal.
            
             25.12
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             20.20
             
          
           
             Gen.
             31.42
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             42.18
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             50.19
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             34.14
             
               Who
               so
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               feareth
               no
               man
               ,
               neither
               is
               afraid
               :
               for
               he
               is
               his
               hope
               .
               Psalm
               .
            
             19.9
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             14.27
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             16.6
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2.12
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Acts
             15.9
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.7.8
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             34.18
             .
             
               Translatio
               Tremelij
            
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             3.13.14
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             7.2
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             ●
             .
             4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             16.11
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Cantic
             .
             6.2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Acts
             21.13
             .
          
           
             Acts
             20.24
             
          
           
             Philip.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             
               Blessings
               past
               and
               present
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             2.32
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             5.4
             .
          
           
             
               Promises
               ,
               and
               reward
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             Malac.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Esay
             48.18
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             92.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Cantic
             .
             8.6
             .
          
           
             
               The
               necessitie
               of
               teaching
            
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             51.5
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.14
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.8
             .
          
           
             
               The
               oportunitie
               of
               teaching
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             22.3
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.14
             15.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             
               The
               proper
               good
               of
               euery
               child
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●lessing
               of
               God
               vpon
               the
               parent
               for
               teaching
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             18.17
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             
               Threatnings
               and
               punishments
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             17.21
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             19.13
             .
          
           
             &
             .
             29.15
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             20.20
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             30.16
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             27.14
             .
          
           
             Amos.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.27
             .
          
           
             
               The
               diuturnitie
               of
               the
               good
               of
               good
               education
               .
               Psal.
            
             78
             ,
             5.6
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.9
             .